restore_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o use_v not_o rough_a severity_n and_o contempt_n consider_v how_o uncertain_a you_o be_v what_o temptation_n may_v dâ—_n upon_o yourselves_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 2_o let_v other_o man_n burden_n hurt_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o you_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o own_o help_v each_o other_o to_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o load_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v fulsul_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o 3._o alas_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a nothing_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o stand_v in_o trial_n and_o the_o self-confident_a who_o rough_o handle_v the_o faulty_a or_o contemn_v they_o and_o so_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o 4._o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a by_o sharp_a censure_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o close_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o do_n that_o so_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v speak_v comfort_n to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v honour_n by_o insult_v over_o the_o weak_a that_o other_o may_v exalt_v you_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n goodness_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v but_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o judge_v themselves_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 6._o and_o to_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n duty_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o communicate_v according_a to_o your_o own_o ability_n for_o their_o provision_n and_o supply_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v 7._o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o barren_a profession_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o man_n shall_v reap_v as_o they_o sow_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 8._o they_o that_o seek_v first_o provision_n for_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v live_v but_o for_o a_o body_n that_o will_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o spiritual_a felicity_n shall_v receive_v everlasting_a life_n as_o their_o reward_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o length_n of_o labour_n or_o delay_v of_o the_o reward_n harvest_n come_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v sow_v when_o god_n due_a season_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o bless_a fruit_n if_o faint_a make_v we_o not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 10._o let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o several_a ability_n do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o can_v but_o especial_o to_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n your_o own_o danger_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o write_v they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o worldly_a reputation_n and_o safety_n and_o because_o they_o can_v suffer_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o this_o conformity_n with_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a liberty_n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n by_o get_v you_o on_o their_o side_n to_o strengthen_v their_o interest_n and_o make_v you_o their_o defence_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14._o but_o my_o glory_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o suffering_n but_o in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o cross-bearing_a by_o who_o the_o world_n to_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a contemn_a thing_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o my_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v spare_v its_o ease_n and_o honour_n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 15._o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n the_o christianity_n which_o be_v accept_v to_o salvation_n be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n though_o judaize_v circumcision_n be_v now_o contrary_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v to_o god_n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o the_o peace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v as_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n place_v acceptable_a religion_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n this_o benediction_n i_o pronounce_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v so_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o however_o judge_v of_o by_o man._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o let_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o any_o more_o trouble_v i_o by_o their_o emulation_n and_o calumny_n and_o by_o seduce_v the_o church_n for_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o mark_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o undergo_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n than_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v to_o my_o accuser_n that_o will_v seduce_v you_o 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n 18._o my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o your_o spirit_n to_o guide_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o which_o will_v save_v you_o when_o judaisme_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v fail_v you_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o send_v by_o his_o appearance_n and_o voice_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o
on_o earth_n it_o will_v right_o guide_v all_o the_o action_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o if_o thy_o judgement_n be_v blind_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n it_o will_v misguide_v thy_o love_n thy_o choice_n and_o all_o the_o tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o thy_o judgement_n then_o be_v blind_a which_o must_v guide_v thou_o what_o a_o miserable_a erroneous_a wretch_n will_v thou_o be_v and_o how_o dismal_a will_v that_o error_n prove_v 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 24._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o self_n deceit_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o treasure_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n resolve_v to_o keep_v and_o prefer_v this_o world_n while_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o hope_v that_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o reserve_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v as_o religious_a as_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n he_o will_v love_v one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o or_o obey_v and_o serve_v one_o to_o the_o neglect_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o other_o you_o can_v love_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o love_n and_o seek_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n as_o your_o most_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n god_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n must_v in_o your_o esteem_n and_o choice_n stoop_v to_o god_n and_o be_v use_v for_o he_o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 25._o therefore_o take_v this_o as_o my_o special_a warning_n whole_o trust_v god_n for_o life_n and_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o life_n and_o show_v not_o your_o selfishness_n and_o worldly_a love_n by_o be_v distrustful_o anxious_a or_o solicitous_a for_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n if_o you_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v they_o god_n know_v which_o way_n to_o give_v they_o your_o life_n and_o body_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o do_v he_o give_v you_o these_o and_o can_v you_o trust_v he_o for_o food_n and_o clothing_n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 26._o you_o see_v that_o god_n feed_v the_o many_o sort_n of_o fowl_n that_o make_v no_o storehouse_n or_o provision_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o god_n that_o make_v you_o better_o than_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v you_o 27._o but_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n 27._o study_v your_o duty_n and_o use_v just_a mean_n while_o you_o trust_v on_o god_n but_o your_o self-troubling_a distrustful_a care_n and_o thoughtfulness_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a self-vexation_n all_o your_o care_n can_v make_v you_o any_o tall_a of_o stature_n nor_o keep_v your_o body_n from_o decay_n or_o death_n 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o why_o do_v you_o distrustful_o care_v for_o clothing_n you_o see_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o spin_v have_v yet_o a_o more_o beautiful_a flower_n than_o solomon_n most_o splendid_a ornament_n can_v match_v and_o do_v god_n so_o clothe_v these_o and_o other_o plant_n with_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o be_v you_o so_o distrustful_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v neglect_v you_o note_v that_o christ_n here_o neither_o blame_v sow_v spin_v or_o other_o meet_a labour_n nor_o will_v have_v it_o do_v imprudent_o and_o careless_o much_o less_o do_v he_o approve_v on_o aâ—_n idle_a slothful_a life_n on_o pretence_n of_o trust_v god_n six_o day_n must_v we_o labour_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleâ—e_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v when_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o eat_v idleness_n corrupt_v body_n and_o soul_n such_o care_n as_o we_o must_v take_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v the_o poor_a such_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v for_o ourselves_o but_o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n therefore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 31._o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o duty_n trust_v god_n and_o do_v not_o with_o murmur_v or_o self-troubling_a distrustful_o say_v whence_o shall_v i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 32._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o fear_n and_o compliment_v their_o idol_n god_n but_o can_v trust_v they_o for_o what_o they_o want_v but_o by_o self-trusting_a and_o self-seeking_a be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a love_n and_o care_n but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v far_o better_a acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o want_n than_o you_o be_v and_o do_v not_o disregard_n they_o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 33._o but_o i_o make_v this_o promise_n which_o you_o may_v bold_o trust_v see_v that_o you_o seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o righteousness_n relative_n habitual_a and_o actual_a to_o which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v promise_v acceptance_n and_o salvation_n seek_v these_o i_o say_v before_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n with_o your_o chief_a and_o predominant_a esteem_n choice_n and_o endeavour_v and_o then_o all_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o as_o addition_n to_o the_o great_a blessing_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v they_o fit_a for_o you_o and_o you_o for_o they_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o 34._o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n your_o daily_a bread_n in_o say_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a labour_n but_o take_v no_o distrustful_a trouble_v careful_a thought_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v care_n enough_o to_o morrow_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o morrow_n want_n and_o to_o do_v to_o morrow_n work_v every_o day_n have_v its_o own_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n and_o suffering_n must_v be_v expect_v do_v not_o anticipate_v they_o and_o take_v to_o day_n the_o trouble_n on_o yourself_o by_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o burden_n and_o trouble_v part_n by_o such_o suffering_n as_o you_o must_v expect_v will_v come_v time_n enough_o and_o a_o day_n sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n be_v enough_o for_o one_o day_n evil_a or_o burden_n preparatory_a notice_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v useful_a but_o shall_v we_o foreknow_v all_o the_o particular_a suffering_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o we_o it_o will_v but_o overwhelm_v we_o by_o a_o untimely_a suffer_v every_o day_n by_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v but_o by_o little_a tolerable_a parcel_n while_o every_o day_n have_v its_o own_o proportion_n chap._n vii_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 1_o 2._o make_v not_o yourselves_o judge_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o action_n without_o a_o just_a call_n and_o be_v not_o censorious_a meddler_n nor_o hold_v severe_a condemner_n of_o other_o without_o proof_n and_o beyond_o cause_n for_o
in_o religion_n instead_o of_o great_a and_o needful_a thing_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_n the_o father_n 21._o alas_o poor_a woman_n have_v thou_o not_o great_a matter_n than_o ceremony_n even_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n to_o mind_n believe_v i_o that_o time_n be_v hard_a at_o hand_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o you_o scatter_v and_o a_o better_a way_n of_o worship_n settle_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o keep_v up_o your_o ceremonious_a worship_n either_o at_o shiloh_n or_o jerusalem_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 22._o you_o worship_v ignorant_o and_o corrupt_o you_o know_v not_o what_o ever_o since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o you_o strive_v about_o the_o place_n and_o ceremony_n when_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o learn_v who_o he_o be_v that_o you_o must_v worship_n it_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o saviour_n come_v who_o must_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n do_v right_o believe_v and_o own_v none_o in_o worship_n but_o the_o true_a god_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 23._o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n yea_o come_v when_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n nor_o worship_n god_n by_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n or_o samaritan_n tradition_n but_o with_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o type_n and_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o as_o their_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n or_o word_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o not_o with_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_v nothing_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 24._o acceptable_a worship_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o god_n you_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o and_o not_o by_o jewish_a ceremony_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n n._n though_o spirit_n signify_v a_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o body_n yet_o that_o and_o all_o human_a word_n be_v too_o low_a to_o speak_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o than_o analogical_o or_o metaphorical_o for_o god_n be_v above_o all_o our_o formal_a conception_n or_o expression_n but_o create_v spirit_n be_v the_o high_a create_v being_n know_v to_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o clear_a glass_n in_o which_o we_o can_v know_v god_n and_o though_o the_o word_n spirit_n first_o signify_v create_v spirit_n it_o do_v transcendent_o eminent_o signify_v the_o infinite_a father_n of_o spirit_n and_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o high_a of_o god_n essence_n than_o that_o he_o be_v this_o infinite_a perfect_a transcendent_a spirit_n what_o our_o best_a conception_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v i_o have_v open_v in_o methodo_fw-la theologiae_n etc._n etc._n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 25._o n._n even_o the_o samaritan_n expect_v the_o messiah_n but_o with_o misconceiving_n of_o he_o 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o be_o he_o 26._o n._n why_o do_v christ_n tell_v that_o to_o this_o woman_n which_o he_o forbid_v other_o to_o tell_v abroad_o ans_fw-fr he_o know_v where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 27._o though_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v talk_v so_o long_o with_o one_o woman_n 28._o the_o woman_n then_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 28._o tell_v she_o her_o secret_n persuade_v she_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 30._o etc._n etc._n n._n the_o convert_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o his_o natural_a food_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n must_v rejoice_v when_o there_o be_v one_o more_o convert_v to_o please_v and_o worship_n god_n to_o honour_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n he_o that_o love_v his_o country_n must_v rejoice_v that_o one_o more_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v its_o enemy_n he_o that_o love_v soul_n will_v rejoice_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o all_o riches_n he_o that_o love_v god_n word_n will_v rejoice_v in_o its_o success_n he_o that_o love_v heaven_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v one_o more_o to_o possess_v it_o he_o that_o love_v himself_o aright_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v one_o more_o make_v like_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v sin_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v one_o less_o to_o serve_v he_o 35._o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 35._o you_o rejoice_v that_o within_o four_o month_n it_o will_v be_v harvest_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o harvest_n of_o my_o husbandry_n even_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 36._o and_o as_o i_o sow_v the_o seed_n so_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v senâ—_n out_o as_o apostle_n shall_v see_v and_o reap_v more_o plenteous_a fruit_n hereafter_o and_o shall_v for_o your_o labour_n under_o i_o be_v well_o reward_v that_o i_o that_o have_v sow_v and_o you_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o success_n 37._o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38._o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v on_o their_o labour_n 38._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n and_o i_o after_o all_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n and_o be_v at_o the_o costly_a labour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v see_v the_o success_n in_o gather_v the_o universal_a church_n when_o i_o that_o labour_a and_o suffer_v be_o go_v 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 39_o n._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n credible_a testimony_n of_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o as_o many_o false_o say_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n they_o that_o believe_v apostle_n who_o say_v they_o see_v christ_n miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v convince_v by_o but_o not_o convey_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n what_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n immediate_o we_o receive_v mediate_o by_o their_o report_n live_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o believe_v instead_o of_o christ_n nor_o instead_o of_o evidence_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o
former_a life_n and_o the_o remain_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o daily_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o forgive_v none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v other_o as_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v we_o confess_v and_o lament_v our_o manifold_a sin_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o practice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o negligence_n rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a wilfulness_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o shame_n we_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o earnest_o beg_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o by_o believe_v trust_n though_o alas_o too_o weak_a on_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o he_o desire_v henceforth_o to_o be_v role_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o forgive_v all_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o charge_v not_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o but_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o all_o vindictive_a penalty_n in_o this_o life_n on_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o all_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o because_o if_o thou_o keep_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o guilt_n by_o new_a temptation_n and_o lose_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o we_o last_o beseech_v thou_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a temptation_n either_o by_o satan_n inward_a suggestion_n or_o outward_a snare_n by_o our_o own_o ill_a inclination_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o by_o such_o suffering_n as_o may_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n or_o will_v suppress_v our_o holy_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o joyful_a praise_n and_o save_v we_o from_o satan_n from_o ourselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o our_o friend_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thy_o deserve_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o fortify_v we_o with_o thy_o confirm_v comfort_a spirit_n and_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o mercy_n of_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v employ_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o holy_a admiration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o in_o glorify_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o blessedness_n with_o the_o glorify_a society_n for_o evermore_o these_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o we_o humble_o and_o earnest_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v present_a to_o thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n note_v reader_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v anatomize_v it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o in_o a_o scheme_n but_o i_o now_o write_v for_o the_o less_o learned_a that_o can_v well_o comprehend_v accurateness_n they_o that_o can_v may_v find_v it_o do_v already_o in_o my_o latin_a method_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n may_v find_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n as_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o my_o family_n catechism_n and_o in_o both_o the_o controversy_n hereabout_o resolve_v 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n 14._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o no_o qualification_n for_o pardon_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o you_o i_o again_o repeat_v what_o selfish_a nature_n be_v loath_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o god_n be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o your_o love_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o brother_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o his_o forgive_n you_o that_o without_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o he_o be_v call_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o as_o offer_v you_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o have_v sincere_a love_n with_o notable_a defect_n in_o your_o forgive_a other_o god_n will_v correct_v you_o as_o child_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v you_o some_o sharp_a chastisement_n but_o make_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_v other_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 16._o do_v not_o for_o to_o be_v think_v godly_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v than_o you_o be_v nor_o show_v that_o outward_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o conceal_a secret_n fast_o such_o hypocrite_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a reward_n than_o the_o esteem_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o thus_o seek_v 17_o 18._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 17_o 18._o but_o look_v thou_o for_o thy_o approbation_n and_o reward_n from_o god_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o private_a humiliation_n though_o public_a humiliation_n of_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o for_o open_a wrong_n must_v be_v public_o show_v and_o god_n will_v open_o reward_v thou_o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v 19_o note_v 1._o by_o treasure_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o a_o man_n most_o love_v and_o trust_v to_o for_o his_o supply_n and_o comfort_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o chief_a welfare_n in_o 2._o by_o lay_v up_o be_v mean_v over_o value_v eager_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o that_o which_o rust_n moth_n and_o thief_n can_v soon_o bereave_v you_o of_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v your_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n 20._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o by_o faith_n place_n your_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o that_o lie_v out_o your_o care_n and_o love_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o use_v your_o wealth_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o treasure_n be_v incorruptible_a inviolable_a and_o everlasting_a note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o save_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v command_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o save_v ourselves_o subordinate_o by_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o labour_n which_o qualify_v we_o as_o fit_a receiver_n of_o it_o 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o true_o place_v your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n not_o by_o your_o speculative_a opinion_n or_o word_n for_o what_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o love_n care_n trust_v and_o hope_n will_v be_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v that_o which_o you_o 1._o highly_o value_v practical_o 2._o and_o most_o desire_n and_o choose_v 3._o and_o labour_n for_o though_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o your_o treasure_n 22._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 23._o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 22_o 23._o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o guide_v its_o action_n so_o thy_o understanding_n or_o practical_a judgement_n be_v that_o superior_a visive_a faculty_n that_o must_v guide_v all_o thy_o love_n and_o choice_n and_o life_n if_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o thou_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o
otherwise_o you_o must_v look_v for_o severe_a judgement_n from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v repay_v by_o man_n and_o use_v as_o you_o use_v other_o 3._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 3_o 4._o so_o censorious_a be_v hypocrite_n of_o other_o that_o the_o mote_n of_o a_o small_a infirmity_n or_o dissent_n be_v see_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o intolerable_a thing_n which_o they_o must_v pluck_v out_o as_o the_o pharisee_n censure_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o observe_v their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o may_v thou_o not_o find_v worse_o than_o this_o in_o thyself_o have_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi nothing_o worse_o than_o nonconformity_n to_o his_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v his_o mote_n of_o ceremonial_a or_o small_a difference_n intolerable_a while_o thou_o easy_o bear_v thy_o own_o formality_n magisterial_a pride_n and_o worldly_a mind_n and_o other_o great_a and_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a fault_n thyself_o cast_v away_o the_o beam_n of_o pride_n worldliness_n formality_n malignity_n and_o fleshly_a vice_n out_o of_o thyself_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o thy_o brother_n sailing_n and_o sitter_n to_o reprove_v he_o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n neither_o case_n you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reprove_v though_o to_o seek_v man_n salvation_n by_o teach_v and_o reproof_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a moment_n when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o season_n to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yet_o take_v this_o rule_n pretend_v not_o duty_n to_o teach_v and_o reprove_v when_o it_o be_v clear_o like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a some_o man_n be_v harden_v soorner_n and_o some_o senseless_a neglecter_n and_o some_o hateful_a persecutor_n to_o such_o as_o those_o holy_a counsel_n doctrine_n and_o reproof_n be_v but_o like_o cast_v sacramental_a or_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o the_o dog_n or_o pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o be_v thus_o wise_a and_o righteous_a over_o much_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v rend_v or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o scorn_n to_o beastly_a man_n it_o be_v no_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o good_a yea_o to_o great_a good_a than_o hurt_n note_v yet_o if_o a_o slothful_a hypocrite_n shall_v rash_o censure_v other_o to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o desperate_a to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o duty_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v but_o a_o double_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o 8._o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 7._o and_o to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o yourselves_o true_a prayer_n be_v god_n appoint_a mean_n ask_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o seek_v diligent_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v in_o sincerity_n and_o seek_v with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n shall_v obtain_v note_v that_o be_v if_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n believe_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o this_o first_o and_o chief_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o mean_n to_o these_o and_o if_o he_o be_v earnest_a diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o such_o asking_n seek_v and_o knock_v he_o shall_v certain_o have_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v for_o he_o and_o he_o for_o they_o 9_o or_o what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n 10._o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 11._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 9_o 10_o 11._o do_v not_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a all_o the_o love_n that_o be_v good_a in_o you_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n to_o your_o child_n that_o ask_v bread_n of_o you_o nor_o a_o serpent_n to_o that_o child_n that_o ask_v a_o fish_n and_o if_o you_o that_o be_v so_o bad_a man_n will_v give_v good_a thing_n and_o not_o evil_a to_o your_o child_n o_o how_o much_o more_o abundant_o shall_v you_o believe_v your_o heavenly_a father_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n who_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v it_o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 12._o and_o as_o you_o may_v gather_v by_o your_o own_o love_n to_o your_o child_n what_o love_n god_n have_v to_o you_o so_o if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o love_v you_o and_o do_v you_o good_a see_v that_o you_o first_o love_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o man_n do_v use_v you_o with_o justice_n and_o charity_n do_v you_o therefore_o be_v sure_a so_o to_o use_v all_o man_n not_o that_o a_o man_n who_o hurt_v himself_o or_o will_v have_v another_o hurt_v he_o by_o temptation_n or_o sin_n may_v therefore_o hurt_v another_o but_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o do_v good_a than_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o other_o and_o put_v yourself_o in_o their_o case_n and_o do_v to_o they_o whatever_o prudent_o and_o just_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o you_o suppose_v their_o case_n and_o you_o be_v exchange_v 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o 13_o 14._o and_o let_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o way_n of_o life_n discourage_v you_o the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o the_o way_n be_v broad_a that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o neglect_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n that_o go_v this_o way_n but_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o multitude_n in_o sin_n unto_o damnation_n the_o entrance_n into_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a require_v self-denial_n mortification_n holy_a diligence_n and_o patient_a suffering_n and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o find_v this_o way_n and_o the_o life_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v but_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v too_o dear_o obtain_v therefore_o let_v no_o difficulty_n stop_v you_o or_o turn_v you_o off_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o corrupt_a averseness_n such_o as_o sick_a man_n have_v to_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o restraint_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o godliness_n or_o faith_n be_v call_v difficult_a or_o strait_a but_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v the_o only_a pleasant_a life_n to_o believe_v god_n love_n and_o our_o everlasting_a glory_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a than_o to_o live_v in_o guilt_n and_o terror_n and_o in_o despair_n of_o any_o future_a happiness_n 2._o the_o gate_n be_v the_o entrance_n by_o conversion_n into_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o way_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o
but_o he_o that_o overcome_v all_o these_o trial_n and_o hold_v out_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 23._o but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o for_o further_a service_n as_o to_o flee_v from_o persecutor_n to_o go_v preach_v elsewhere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o when_o you_o have_v any_o great_a obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o your_o life_n be_v worth_a and_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n that_o i_o lay_v upon_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o own_o person_n open_o own_v his_o office_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o such_o himself_o n._n this_o hard_a text_n be_v various_o expound_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v christ_n come_n here_o mean_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o come_n by_o constantine_n conversion_n to_o set_v up_o christianity_n in_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o convert_v till_o then_o 3._o other_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o say_v other_o to_o call_v the_o jew_n at_o his_o personal_a reign_n till_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v general_o convert_v 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v own_o open_a declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v for_o 1._o he_o yet_o preach_v but_o much_o like_a john_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o bring_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v after_o extort_a from_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o he_o high_o praise_v for_o confess_v he_o 3._o and_o he_o forbid_v peter_n and_o those_o he_o heal_v and_o the_o very_a devil_n to_o confess_v he_o 4._o so_o that_o proper_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v at_o his_o exaltation_n even_o his_o resurrection_n ascensior_n and_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n 5._o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o some_o that_o think_v he_o mean_v though_o i_o send_v you_o from_o i_o now_o let_v not_o my_o absence_n discourage_v you_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o you_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n to_o he_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n 24_o 25._o you_o be_v not_o great_a or_o better_a than_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v use_v but_o as_o i_o be_o if_o they_o say_v that_o i_o work_v by_o belzebub_n what_o word_n or_o false_a accusation_n be_v so_o bad_a which_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o be_v my_o follower_n 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 26._o therefore_o fear_v not_o their_o false_a accusation_n or_o their_o threat_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o cover_v with_o false_a pretence_n reason_v or_o slander_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v uncover_v and_o true_o open_v and_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n 27._o what_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o alone_o or_o in_o parable_n that_o publish_v fearless_o to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 28._o your_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v and_o god_n may_v suffer_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o fear_v not_o man_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v kill_v or_o undo_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a but_o fear_v god_n and_o offend_v not_o he_o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 29_o 30._o if_o god_n providence_n dispose_v of_o the_o least_o motion_n and_o event_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o creature_n such_o as_o a_o poor_a sparrow_n be_v will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o you_o that_o be_v his_o child_n yea_o he_o regard_v every_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n how_o much_o more_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n 31._o trust_v god_n and_o fear_v not_o man_n for_o he_o that_o make_v you_o better_o than_o sparrow_n will_v regard_v you_o according_o 32_o 33._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32_o 33._o note_v 1_o by_o confess_v christ_n be_v mean_v open_o own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v by_o it_o 2._o to_o be_v own_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o advocate_n be_v the_o great_a interest_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o secure_v 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 34_o 35_o 36._o think_v not_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o settle_v israel_n in_o power_n and_o bring_v all_o nation_n to_o subjection_n or_o peaceable_a confederacy_n with_o they_o and_o to_o set_v my_o disciple_n in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n you_o must_v expect_v the_o contrary_a that_o by_o own_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n your_o very_a friend_n and_o kindred_n will_v turn_v your_o enemy_n parent_n and_o child_n will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o house_n will_v arise_v your_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 37._o and_o let_v not_o this_o turn_v you_o off_o for_o if_o you_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o and_o will_v forsake_v i_o rather_o than_o be_v forsake_v or_o persecute_v by_o they_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n such_o as_o i_o will_v save_v 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o or_o forsake_v faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a nor_o qualify_v for_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o own_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v i_o or_o by_o any_o sin_n shall_v lose_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v lose_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o perhaps_o as_o soon_o and_o he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o life_n whenas_o death_n be_v but_o his_o passage_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 40._o and_o see_v you_o be_v my_o
true_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o my_o power_n and_o will_n for_o the_o work_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n as_o i_o commission_n you_o to_o work_v if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o note_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o success_n if_o they_o or_o any_o be_v confident_a of_o work_v any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n never_o commission_v or_o call_v they_o to_o work_v or_o promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o 21._o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 21._o but_o by_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o confident_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o your_o own_o way_n but_o for_o such_o as_o this_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v by_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o which_o way_n you_o may_v expect_v success_n if_o the_o person_n also_o be_v capable_a that_o seek_v help_v 22._o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a 22_o 23._o again_o christ_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 24_o 25._o n._n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tribute_n but_o that_o here_o mean_v its_o like_a be_v pole-money_n impose_v by_o augustus_n first_o and_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v free_a subject_n for_o such_o do_v pay_v but_o their_o own_o family_n and_o then_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o christ_n answer_n mean_v unless_o it_o be_v as_o many_o say_v then_o this_o tribute_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_v of_o it_o be_o free_a or_o else_o if_o king_n own_o family_n be_v not_o tax_v i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o subject_n they_o be_v be_o rightful_o free_a than_o their_o child_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o sâ—nce_n but_o he_o question_v not_o but_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o other_o power_n 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n take_v that_o and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o 27._o but_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o right_a to_o avoid_v offence_n go_v therefore_o and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o fish_n to_o thy_o hand_n with_o half_a a_o crown_n a_o stater_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o poll-money_n for_o tâ—o_fw-la person_n pay_v they_o that_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o note_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o but_o why_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n ans_fw-fr peter_n have_v a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n where_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o to_o pay_v his_o poll-money_n matth._n 5.8_o 14._o if_o it_o be_v as_o other_o think_v the_o tax_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o will_v make_v no_o doctrinal_a alteration_n the_o sense_n than_o will_v be_v he_o tax_v due_a to_o god_n be_v rather_o due_a to_o i_o than_o from_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ambition_n stir_v in_o they_o to_o debate_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o christ_n church_n or_o kingdom_n next_o himself_o 2_o 3._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v a_o child_n before_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a answer_n and_o say_v except_o true_a conversion_n give_v you_o a_o new_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o take_v you_o off_o from_o ambitious_a over-value_a earthly_a pomp_n and_o power_n that_o as_o teachable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n to_o the_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v more_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n much_o less_o of_o be_v great_a there_o nor_o be_v you_o fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o of_o power_n without_o covenant_v this_o 4._o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o though_o worldly_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a be_v indeed_o the_o great_a as_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o for_o church_n power_n 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v or_o show_v kindness_n to_o any_o such_o humble_a godly_a christian_a i_o will_v take_v and_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v to_o i_o n._n how_o do_v the_o papal_a clergy_n read_v this_o that_o hate_n revile_v silence_n and_o ruin_n or_o burn_v such_o but_o they_o cheat_v their_o soul_n by_o say_v that_o such_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disoblige_v and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o first_o judge_v and_o call_v they_o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 6._o but_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v gall_v discourage_v or_o by_o threaten_v derision_n or_o persecution_n seek_v to_o drive_v the_o least_o from_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n it_o be_v less_o hurt_v to_o that_o man_n how_o big_a soever_o he_o now_o look_v and_o talk_v that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandal_n opposition_n and_o impediment_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n which_o man_n will_v lay_v before_o each_o other_o some_o by_o error_n some_o by_o crime_n and_o some_o by_o persecution_n such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n there_o will_v be_v god_n will_v permit_v they_o for_o trial_n and_o man_n will_v commit_v they_o but_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v be_v woe_n to_o the_o guilty_a especial_o the_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o seducer_n 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 8_o 9_o let_v nothing_o seem_v too_o dear_a to_o thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o salvation_n against_o such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v friend_n or_o interest_n as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o small_a loss_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o here_o and_o be_v save_v hereafter_o than_o to_o keep_v it_o here_o and_o be_v damn_v hereafter_o to_o endless_a misery_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o
father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 18_o 19_o note_v christ_n know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o name_v the_o five_o and_o the_o ten_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n the_o five_o for_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o nine_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o by_o self-love_n want_v love_n to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o thyself_o or_o oppose_v his_o good_a 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 20._o note_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v break_v these_o command_n especial_o the_o last_o but_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n 21._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o resolve_o and_o practical_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o can_v do_v this_o go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o and_o take_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o all_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o but_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o motion_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o â—ay_v to_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23.24_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n and_o save_v be_v great_a that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o the_o common_a proverb_n of_o a_o camel_n go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 25.26_o this_o amaze_a the_o disciple_n he_o say_v so_o natural_o and_o strong_o do_v man_n love_v this_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o so_o hardly_o do_v they_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o unseen_a heavenly_a felicity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a fleshly_a man_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 27._o peter_n say_v we_o have_v consent_v to_o thy_o term_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 28._o fear_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o forsake_v all_o you_o that_o have_v sincere_o forsake_v all_o for_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o future_a state_n have_v roll_a power_n dignity_n and_o honour_n note_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o expositor_n whether_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o answerable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o any_o peculiar_a reign_n over_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a sense_n be_v sure_a though_o what_o more_o there_o be_v be_v doubtful_a 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o namesake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o other_o that_o lose_v and_o forsake_v any_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o namesake_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred-fold_n better_a in_o value_n than_o they_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n the_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o than_o other_o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o priority_n of_o age_n or_o conversion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o that_o be_v now_o call_v and_o have_v less_o holiness_n will_v have_v less_o glory_n than_o many_o that_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_a saint_n many_o age_n hence_o chap._n xx._n 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 1.2_o note_v the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v man_n more_o glory_n than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v they_o the_o best_a though_o in_o time_n after_o other_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6._o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7._o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n be_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o at_o twelve_o and_o at_o three_o and_o at_o five_o god_n be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o have_v work_n for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 8._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n beginning_n from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 8._o note_v god_n reward_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n when_o work_n be_v do_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o burder_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 9.10.11.12_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n but_o he_o will_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o that_o be_v call_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o that_o begin_v in_o youth_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a 2._o this_o parable_n mean_v not_o that_o
3._o love_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o sincere_a if_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v his_o interest_n in_o his_o poor_a saint_n much_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o our_o ease_n wealth_n and_o safety_n 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 37_o etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v more_o interest_n himself_o in_o his_o servant_n love_v and_o good_a work_n than_o they_o think_v or_o can_v easy_o believe_v and_o value_v these_o more_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o 40._o note_v 1._o those_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_n which_o the_o proud_a despise_v and_o scorn_v christ_n call_v his_o brethren_n 2._o and_o he_o take_v that_o as_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 41._o n._n every_o word_n unspeakable_o terrible_a the_o curse_a state_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n with_o devil_n who_o be_v first_o adjudge_v to_o it_o and_o draw_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o torment_n by_o follow_v they_o in_o sin_n wicked_a man_n be_v so_o like_o devil_n that_o they_o must_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o misery_n 42_o 43._o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o 42_o 43._o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hate_v hurt_v persecute_v scorn_v or_o oppress_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o to_o hell_n fire_n with_o devil_n but_o also_o not_o love_v relieve_v and_o help_a christ_n servant_n for_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n for_o that_o use_n and_o trial_n if_o these_o must_v be_v in_o hell_n with_o devil_n where_o will_v oppressor_n persecutor_n and_o murderer_n be_v 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o thou_o 44._o note_v wicked_a man_n know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n nor_o how_o much_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o his_o servant_n 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o 45._o n._n the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v not_o only_o for_o hurt_v but_o for_o not_o help_v the_o faithful_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n himself_o that_o they_o neglect_v o_o what_o a_o motive_n be_v this_o to_o charity_n qu._n will_v it_o not_o be_v endless_a thus_o to_o convince_v and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr no_o though_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n can_v at_o once_o open_a every_o man_n case_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v at_o once_o enlighten_v all_o the_o eye_n on_o earth_n 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 46._o the_o execution_n shall_v present_o follow_v the_o sentence_n all_o that_o show_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o by_o love_v his_o servant_n above_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n with_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o and_o the_o faithful_a that_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o interest_n and_o servant_n above_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n shall_v go_v into_o endless_a life_n and_o blessedness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o comdemn_v infant_n or_o poor_a unable_a person_n for_o not_o do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o reward_n that_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a chap._n xxvi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o 2._o n._n christ_n go_v not_o ignorant_o or_o constrain_v to_o his_o death_n but_o willing_a and_o foreknow_v it_o 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v caiaphas_n 4._o and_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 5._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast-day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n 3_o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o the_o chief_a man_n priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v the_o chief_a murderer_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o seditious_a rebel_n rather_o than_o fear_v by_o such_o ruler_n when_o they_o will_v have_v resist_v or_o stone_v they_o that_o have_v assault_v christ_n or_o a_o prophet_n 6._o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 7._o there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o very_o precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n 8._o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waist_n 9_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6_o etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a at_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o country_n to_o anoint_v she_o signify_v by_o this_o her_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o christ_n 2._o judas_n be_v the_o chief_a murmurer_n but_o perhaps_o some_o other_o may_v object_n 10._o when_o jesus_n understand_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 11._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o to_o my_o burial_n 10_o etc._n etc._n n._n though_o work_v of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v high_o esteem_v by_o christ_n and_o prefer_v before_o many_o rite_n and_o small_a matter_n yet_o some_o work_n of_o piety_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o that_o duty_n may_v in_o its_o season_n be_v great_a which_o be_v not_o so_o at_o another_o time_n 13._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 13._o n._n 1._o how_o high_o christ_n value_v the_o true_a love_n and_o costly_a piety_n of_o the_o mean_a 2._o christ_n know_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o history_n of_o his_o life_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o write_v to_o the_o word_n in_o matth._n 24._o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v seem_v to_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o those_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v write_v at_o least_o we_o may_v well_o answer_v they_o that_o ask_v where_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o write_v the_o scripture_n that_o 1._o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o command_v it_o 2._o write_v be_v but_o the_o most_o public_a sort_n of_o preach_v 14._o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 15._o and_o say_v to_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o 14_o 15_o 16._o n._n christ_n know_o permit_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o
apostleship_n and_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o foretell_v we_o that_o covetous_a falshearted_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o will_v betray_v it_o 2._o covetous_a love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o treachery_n in_o hypocrite_n minister_n and_o other_o 3._o judas_n sin_n be_v not_o by_o a_o sudden_a passion_n but_o deliberate_a contrive_v and_o contract_v for_o three_o pound_n fifteen_o shilling_n 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 17._o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v now_o thursday_n at_o eventide_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n 18._o n._n as_o to_o the_o great_a controversy_n here_o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o day_n and_o whether_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o only_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n at_o the_o next_o evening_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v himself_o i_o leave_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o to_o commentator_n who_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a not_o trouble_v ordinary_a reader_n with_o they_o 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o the_o innocent_a disciple_n be_v trouble_v both_o at_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o suspicion_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 24._o n._n god_n decree_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o man_n evil_a extensuate_v not_o man_n sin_n or_o punishment_n the_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n be_v here_o call_v good_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o that_o man._n 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 25._o n._n judas_n be_v before_o resolve_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o this_o notice_n do_v not_o stop_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n 26._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o n._n 1._o this_o bread_n be_v unleavened_a and_o part_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o separate_n it_o to_o this_o holy_a use_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o and_o pronounce_v it_o blessed_v 3._o the_o break_v it_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n represent_v hereby_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o give_v it_o signify_v the_o give_v himself_o to_o believe_v receiver_n with_o and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o administer_v have_v these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o consecration_n 2._o the_o commemoration_n or_o representation_n 3._o the_o communication_n 5._o this_n be_v my_o body_n mean_v this_n be_v my_o sacrifice_a body_n representative_a when_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n that_o be_v mere_a bread_n for_o it_o have_v now_o another_o form_n and_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o relative_n form_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o matter_n it_o have_v it_o be_v bread_n still_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o form_n it_o be_v christ_n sacramental_a body_n as_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v in_o general_a money_n particular_o this_o or_o that_o piece_n of_o money_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o it_o be_v silver_n or_o gold_n for_o that_o speak_v not_o the_o form_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o metal_n it_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v silver_n or_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o here_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o crucify_a flesh_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o forego_n general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n agree_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o flesh_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o image_n flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v not_o there_o but_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o flesh_n if_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o fibrous_a coagulate_v blood_n and_o chime_v make_v of_o food_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o such_o give_v to_o believe_a receiver_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v they_o in_o relation_n of_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n 8._o what_o a_o novel_a monster_n the_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v i_o have_v full_o open_v in_o a_o little_a treatise_n call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n what_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 9_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n action_n be_v occasional_a and_o no_o law_n for_o we_o as_o be_v 1._o give_v it_o at_o a_o passover_n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o meal_n 3._o at_o supper_n or_o at_o night_n 4._o in_o a_o inn_n or_o guest_n chamber_n 5._o to_o none_o but_o his_o family_n 6._o to_o none_o but_o man_n 7._o to_o none_o but_o minister_n 8._o in_o a_o upper_a room_n 9_o lie_v along_o in_o each_o other_o bosom_n 10._o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n 11._o give_v it_o to_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o one_o by_o one_o though_o that_o seem_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o rest_n 12._o deliver_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o give_v thanks_o over_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o over_o both_o at_o once_o though_o no_o doubt_n these_o may_v safe_o be_v imitate_v 9_o whether_o judas_n be_v present_a or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o doctrinal_a moment_n if_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n also_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o show_v his_o obdurateness_n that_o can_v go_v present_o forth_o to_o betray_v he_o doubtless_o if_o wicked_a hypocrite_n intrude_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v only_o their_o own_o so_o be_v it_o we_o sin_v not_o by_o neglect_v discipline_n for_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o keep_v out_o man_n prove_v uncapable_a by_o impenitence_n 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 27_o 28._o n._n give_v to_o one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o all_o the_o same_o word_n in_o recite_v christ_n administration_n matthew_n have_v no_o more_o but_o this_n be_v my_o body_n nor_o mark_v neither_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o luke_n have_v it_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o paul_n have_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v different_a word_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n and_o mark_n mention_v their_o drink_n it_o before_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o one_o be_v by_o another_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v in_o our_o administration_n it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 28._o this_o wine_n be_v representative_o or_o sacramental_o my_o blood_n shed_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o jew_n only_o to_o seal_v that_o old_a covenant_n of_o their_o peculiarity_n but_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o or_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v and_o seal_v the_o universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v
9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 9_o n._n spirit_n lose_v not_o their_o individuation_n by_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n 2._o see_v the_o great_a multiplicity_n be_v among_o the_o least_o of_o being_n there_o be_v more_o bough_n and_o sprig_n than_o trunk_n of_o tree_n more_o fly_n than_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o devil_n be_v debase_v with_o their_o quality_n and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o so_o light_a a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o fall_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n to_o afflict_v one_o man_n 10._o and_o he_o beseech_v he_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n 11._o now_o there_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o mountain_n a_o great_a herd_n of_o swine_n feed_v 12._o and_o all_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v send_v we_o into_o the_o swine_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o 13._o and_o forthwith_o jesus_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o and_o they_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o sea_n 10_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o play_v a_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o none_o it_o will_v somewhat_o abate_v our_o pain_n to_o do_v some_o mischief_n though_o a_o less_o and_o not_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o deep_a n._n the_o reason_n why_o devil_n hurt_v we_o no_o more_o be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v 14._o and_o they_o that_o feed_v the_o swine_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v the_o legion_n sit_v and_o clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 16._o and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o how_o it_o befall_v to_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o swine_n 17._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n 14._o etc._n etc._n n._n when_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n they_o follow_v he_o but_o when_o they_o lose_v their_o swine_n by_o he_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o he_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o 19_o howbeit_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o say_v to_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o 20._o and_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v 18._o etc._n etc._n n._n all_o must_v honour_v god_n in_o their_o place_n but_o not_o all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o station_n 21._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v over_o again_o by_o ship_n unto_o the_o other_o side_n much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n 22._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n jairus_n by_o name_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o see_v 23._o and_o beseech_v he_o great_o say_v my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o througe_v he_o 21._o n._n each_o synagogue_n have_v more_o than_o one_o ruler_n 2._o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v afflict_a for_o such_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v while_o other_o malign_v he_o 25._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n 26._o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o be_v nothing_o better_v but_o rather_o grow_v worse_a 27._o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 28._o for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v â—is_n clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 29._o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o plague_n 25._o etc._n etc._n n._n her_o strong_a faith_n prepare_v she_o for_o a_o speedy_a cure_n 30._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n 31._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 32._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 33._o but_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n 31._o etc._n etc._n n._n many_o touch_v his_o clothes_n that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a so_o many_o use_n his_o name_n when_o they_o that_o use_v it_o in_o faith_n be_v heal_v 2._o she_o fear_v christ_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o when_o he_o heal_v she_o 35._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n certain_z which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o 36._o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 35._o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n lest_o distrust_n deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o desire_n 37._o and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n 38._o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 40._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v 41._o and_o he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v to_o her_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 42._o and_o straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n 43._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v 37._o etc._n etc._n n._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o on_o who_o all_o must_v trust_v for_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divulge_v to_o avoid_v untimely_a persecution_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v say_v from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o even_o such_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o judas_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o 2._o because_o they_o know_v his_o visible_a original_a and_o education_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v like_o other_o of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v by_o this_o make_v backward_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o
like_o these_o infant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o he_o may_v have_v take_v up_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v of_o such_o harmless_a creature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o or_o of_o such_o both_o in_o age_n and_o also_o in_o humble_a teachable_a receptivity_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o bless_v they_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o low_a than_o acceptance_n as_o visible-infant-church-member_n 2._o he_o that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n take_v infant_n to_o be_v infant-member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o enlarge_v mercy_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o say_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o erroneous_a apostle_n for_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v for_o his_o benediction_n sure_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o those_o that_o now_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n but_o only_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o solemn_a reception_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o so_o will_v be_v baptise_a at_o age_n after_o or_o without_o infant_n baptism_n mere_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o then_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o those_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o shall_v glad_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o such_o 15._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o n._n 1._o these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o thus_o bless_v unbeliever_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o those_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v call_v holy_a 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o n._n it_o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n except_o the_o sadducee_n then_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v it_o 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 18._o good_a indeed_o in_o the_o prime_a sense_n be_v a_o high_a title_n none_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o none_o perfect_o and_o primary_o and_o essential_o good_a but_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v good_a than_o thou_o deem_v 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 19_o n._n defraud_n not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o be_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v from_o he_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o hurt_n qu._n why_o do_v christ_n mention_v none_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n answ_n the_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o confess_v god_n and_o consequent_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o mean_v in_o his_o question_n what_o good_a work_n must_v i_o do_v towards_o other_o qu._n 2._o why_o do_v not_o christ_n recite_v the_o commandment_n in_o their_o true_a order_n answ_n when_o the_o matter_n alone_o be_v intend_v the_o order_n be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o the_o evangelist_n recite_v not_o all_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o recital_n these_o very_a word_n be_v otherwise_o recite_v by_o matth._n 19.18_o 19_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v first_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v last_o and_o instead_o of_o defraud_n not_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 20._o n._n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o direct_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n break_v any_o of_o these_o not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o law_n reach_v 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n behold_v he_o with_o kindness_n approve_v in_o he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o say_v so_o far_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n even_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o to_o try_v thou_o herein_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v heaven_n for_o thy_o treasure_n instead_o of_o all_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o self-denial_n unto_o suffering_n n._n not_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o sell_v all_o but_o all_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n as_o will_v make_v they_o forsake_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v sorry_a that_o they_o can_v bring_v down_o god_n to_o their_o term_n good_a and_o bad_a will_v be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v have_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a choose_v heaven_n though_o sensible_a of_o earthly_a suffering_n and_o the_o worldly_a choose_v the_o world_n and_o most_o to_o keep_v off_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n do_v force_n on_o themselves_o a_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o and_o that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o on_o their_o own_o term_n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o persuade_v rich_a man_n to_o love_v heaven_n better_o than_o earth_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v to_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o so_o bad_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o place_v man_n trust_n in_o they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o be_v save_v n._n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o best_a and_o to_o take_v and_o expect_v more_o comfort_n from_o they_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o heaven_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 27._o n._n sure_a the_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o be_v rich_a must_v needs_o signify_v unbelief_n can_v man_n seek_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v make_v their_o salvation_n almost_o impossible_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o murmur_a poverty_n 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 29._o etc._n etc._n n._n
pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o 30._o reject_v god_n message_n send_v by_o john_n or_o reject_v christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o then_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o what_o be_v they_o like_a 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 33._o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v devil_n 31_o 32_o 33._o see_v matth._n 11.33_o that_o he_o be_v distract_v 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o gluttonous_a man_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n 34_o 35._o neâ—â—her_o his_o austerity_n nor_o my_o free_a conversation_n do_v escape_v your_o censure_n but_o the_o wise_a will_v justify_v wisdom_n 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharisee_n house_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 37._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n 38._o and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n 36_o 37_o 38._o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o bad_a life_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n 39_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n agree_v that_o sin_n be_v hateful_a 40._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v master_n say_v on_o 41._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a creditor_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o 42._o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o frank_o forgive_v they_o both_o tell_v i_o therefore_o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o 43._o simon_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v right_o judge_v 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o note_v when_o god_n forgive_v great_a sin_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o much_o 44._o and_o he_o turn_v unto_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n â—_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n 45._o thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n 46._o my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o this_o woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n 44_o 45_o 46._o she_o have_v show_v more_o love_n than_o thoâ—_n 47._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a 47._o her_o great_a love_n show_v that_o her_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o it_o be_v her_o â—rateful_a return_n but_o they_o that_o think_v they_o need_v but_o little_a pardoâ—_n will_v return_v but_o little_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o hâ—â—_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 48._o note_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o hate_v and_o forsake_v 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n also_o 50._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n 49._o note_v none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n against_o god_n but_o god_n and_o man_n after_o not_o before_o he_o by_o declare_v and_o deliver_v god_n pardon_n 50._o god_n pardon_v and_o save_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n though_o god_n free_o give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n thy_o faith_n make_v thou_o a_o qualify_a receiver_n and_o so_o save_v thou_o chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n mary_n call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n 3._o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o their_o deliverance_n attend_v he_o and_o contribute_v to_o his_o maintenance_n note_v christ_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o give_v otherâ—_n life_n and_o salvation_n disdain_v not_o to_o live_v on_o other_o gift_n and_o contribution_n 4._o and_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5._o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o iâ—_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o 6._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n &_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v moisture_n 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o with_o it_o and_o choke_v it_o 8._o and_o other_o fell_a on_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bare_a fruiâ—_n a_o hundred-fold_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o matth._n 19_o note_n it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o reception_n which_o be_v the_o notable_a cause_n of_o different_a succâ—sses_n of_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o suppose_v god_n election_n 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v 9_o 10._o note_v the_o reception_n of_o one_o truth_n prepare_v for_o more_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o god_n call_v prepare_v man_n to_o be_v forsake_v 11._o now_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o those_o by_o the_o way-side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 14._o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o note_v hopeful_a and_o fair_a beginning_n in_o very_a many_o fall_n short_a of_o salvation_n 15._o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n arâ—_n they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 15._o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o renew_v they_o their_o heart_n before_o prepare_v be_v by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o persevere_v to_o maturity_n 16._o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n cover_v it_o with_o a_o vessel_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n 16._o
of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 24_o 25_o 26._o see_v matth._n 19_o note_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 27._o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 27._o note_v possibility_n though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n must_v make_v we_o true_a seeker_n and_o then_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o certainty_n 28._o then_o peter_n say_v lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 30._o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v manifold_a more_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a 28_o 29_o 30._o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o i_o note_v the_o blessing_n even_o of_o suffer_v christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v better_o than_o all_o that_o they_o forsake_v for_o christ_n 31._o then_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v &_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o 33._o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o note_v we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o many_o of_o our_o hearer_n then_o be_v dull_a of_o understanding_n 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 36._o and_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v 37._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38._o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 43._o and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o see_v on_o matth._n 20.18_o 19_o 20._o n._n faith_n fit_v we_o to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycamore-tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacheus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o desire_v and_o diligent_a seek_v prepare_v for_o christ_n acceptance_n and_o abode_n with_o we_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o 6._o note_v he_o hope_v but_o for_o a_o â—ight_n of_o he_o and_o obtain_v more_o mercy_n exceed_v the_o seekers_n expectation_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 7._o note_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o strict_a enough_o because_o he_o go_v to_o sinner_n for_o their_o salvation_n 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o 1._o note_v 1_o this_o proceed_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n prove_v he_o a_o true_a convert_n 2._o false_a accusation_n be_v the_o publican_n notable_a sin_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 9_o note_v 1_o where_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n come_v there_o salvation_n come_v 2._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 10._o to_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v convert_v and_o save_v lose_v sinner_n 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 11._o to_o take_v they_o off_o such_o expectation_n 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 12._o christ_n be_v to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v his_o own_o kingly_a glory_n and_o to_o reign_v there_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o return_v to_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v 13._o he_o give_v man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o gift_n and_o mercy_n and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v they_o faithful_o in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o his_o church_n and_o profit_v other_o expect_v his_o return_n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 14._o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o first_o offer_v grace_n reject_v he_o and_o his_o government_n with_o scorn_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o trade_v 15._o when_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v judgement_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n he_o call_v first_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v use_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 16._o thy_o grace_n â—nd_a gift_n have_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o my_o own_o increase_n in_o holiness_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n 17._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n above_o other_o according_a to_o thy_o service_n note_v 1_o christ_n will_v praise_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o their_o work_n 2._o he_o reward_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a as_o the_o sâ—â—â—ral_a qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o not_o in_o commutative_a justice_n nor_o in_o distributive_a govern_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n but_o in_o distributive_a paternal_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n 18_o 19_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v answerable_a 20._o and_o another_o come_v
which_o in_o the_o sincere_a be_v save_v which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 6._o man_n generate_v man_n but_o god_n make_v saint_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n nature_n beget_v but_o nature_n but_o god_n spirit_n give_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o inclination_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o 8._o count_v not_o this_o a_o incredible_a thing_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o know_v certain_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o wind_v there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o cause_v those_o effect_n which_o thy_o sense_n perceive_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o full_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o wind_n nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o so_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v this_o sanctify_a work_n on_o soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n nor_o why_o it_o work_v on_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o on_o another_o that_o seem_v equal_a to_o it_o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 9_o n._n the_o reason_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o illuminate_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o its_o ignorance_n as_o to_o take_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o incredible_a which_o it_o comprehend_v not_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o art_n thoâ—_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v but_o shell_n and_o shadow_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v by_o intuition_n and_o experience_n on_o holy_a soul_n and_o yet_o you_o carnal_a jew_n believe_v we_o not_o not_o know_v what_o your_o own_o shadow_n do_v import_v 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 12._o when_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o what_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n on_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o illustrate_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o similitude_n which_o your_o sense_n do_v perceive_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o your_o ceremony_n signify_v how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o unseen_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o these_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 13._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o satisfy_v notice_n can_v you_o have_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o can_v tell_v you_o by_o sure_a notice_n what_o be_v there_o but_o i_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v down_o by_o assume_v flesh_n as_o that_o yet_o i_o be_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o my_o godhead_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 14_o 15._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n by_o i_o reveal_v to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o all_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o they_o do_v look_v up_o to_o this_o so_o i_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o trust_v i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o so_o far_o love_v lapse_v and_o lose_v mankind_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n by_o his_o meritorious_a life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v they_o this_o promise_n covenant_n and_o offer_v that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a bless_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n show_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v thereupon_o by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o his_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o severe_a punishment_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n itself_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o doctrine_n his_o grace_n and_o offer_a mercy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n condemn_v the_o neglecter_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 19_o for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o saviour_n or_o ransom_n be_v leave_v as_o devil_n to_o remidiless_a despair_n but_o that_o a_o saviour_n as_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o so_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n because_o they_o love_v and_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n 20_o for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o â—ight_a to_o detect_v and_o shame_v man_n evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o malefactor_n hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o light_n lest_o it_o reprove_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o but_o light_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o well_o do_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n command_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v receive_v i_o that_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 22._o he_o by_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v 23_o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 23_o 24._o john_n cease_v not_o baptise_v even_o when_o christ_n baptize_v nor_o till_o he_o
be_v imprison_v 25_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 25._o n._n what_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v uncertain_a 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_n behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o 26._o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o tell_v john_n how_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 27._o this_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v of_o he_o his_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n i_o pretend_v to_o none_o such_o as_o he_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 29._o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o but_o his_o friend_n that_o rejoice_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o success_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30._o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n must_v increase_v to_o perfection_n but_o my_o preparatory_a ministry_n will_v soon_o end_v 31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 21._o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o we_o all_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n inhabitant_n of_o earth_n though_o so_o far_o as_o god_n inspire_v we_o we_o speak_v his_o word_n yet_o be_v of_o earthly_a mould_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o ourselves_o in_o a_o human_a earthly_a manner_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v excel_v we_o all_o 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 32._o we_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o several_a measure_n but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o reject_v his_o testimony_n but_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n do_v in_o believe_v he_o believe_v god_n himself_o that_o can_v lie_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 34._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o sâ—nt_a from_o heaven_n by_o god_n speak_v god_n own_o word_n full_o and_o infallible_o as_o full_o know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v but_o our_o limit_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o use_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 35._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v transcendent_a and_o he_o have_v deliver_v lapse_v man_n and_o all_o this_o world_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n as_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o trust_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v short_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o that_o by_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_a grace_n shall_v not_o see_v this_o bless_a life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o his_o unpardoned_a sin_n and_o aggravate_v gild_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n 1._o they_o know_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v exasperate_v they_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n he_o remove_v to_o galilee_n till_o his_o time_n come_v 4._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4_o 5.6_o n._n christ_n travel_v all_o on_o foot_n and_o have_v a_o body_n weary_v with_o travel_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v noon_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o beinq_fw-fr a_fw-fr jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 7_o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o separation_n as_o the_o other_o jew_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o knew_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 10._o n._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v a_o run_a spring_n live_v water_n christ_n mean_v more_o but_o she_o understand_v he_o not_o 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 11._o n._n they_o make_v their_o honour_n of_o jacob_n the_o pretence_n for_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v before_o solomon_n temple_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 13._o that_o which_o i_o call_v water_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v give_v man_n everlasting_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o fleshly_a or_o unsatisfy_v desire_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 15._o the_o ignorant_a mistake_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o may_v ask_v it_o so_o for_o carnal_a end_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o delusory_a equivocation_n that_o christ_n call_v well_o say_n but_o mean_v only_o that_o truth_n not_o common_o know_v it_o be_v like_a 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 19_o 20._o i_o perceive_v by_o thy_o know_a secret_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n tell_v i_o then_o whether_o you_o jew_n or_o we_o that_o follow_v our_o elder_a father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n n._n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ignorant_a carnal_a people_n to_o start_v some_o controversy_n about_o circumstantial_o or_o ceremony_n
evidence_n instead_o of_o our_o mediate_a sight_n and_o hear_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o bible_n baptism_n creed_n etc._n etc._n that_o tradition_n do_v but_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o word_n mediate_o which_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o can_v read_v may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n translate_v and_o read_v or_o report_v by_o the_o preacher_n 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 42._o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n n._n yet_o this_o be_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o faith_n though_o by_o the_o evidence_n divers_a way_n convey_v 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 43._o he_o go_v into_o galilee_n not_o to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v live_v but_o to_o cana_n for_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v despise_v in_o his_o own_o country_n where_o they_o have_v see_v his_o common_a parentage_n and_o education_n but_o see_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n 45._o his_o former_a and_o late_a miracle_n cause_v these_o galilean_n to_o receive_v he_o 46._o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judaea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54._o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n 46._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o outward_a necessity_n which_o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o drive_v many_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n 2._o child_n speed_v the_o better_a for_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o if_o in_o the_o poly_n why_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n 3._o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n believe_v they_o must_v endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o god_n oft_o bless_v such_o endeavour_n 4._o bodily_a mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o improve_v chap._n v._n 1_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o sheep-market_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n bethesda_n have_v five_o porch_n 3._o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a number_n of_o impotent_a folk_n blind_a halt_v wither_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pool_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n whosoever_o than_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v n._n 1._o some_o few_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pond_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n run_v into_o and_o be_v stir_v by_o a_o messenger_n not_o a_o angel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o blood_n be_v new_o run_v into_o it_o and_o so_o heal_v not_o miraculous_o but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a shed_v blood_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o disease_n that_o be_v mean_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o the_o man_n have_v wait_v in_o that_o hospital_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o be_v ill_o so_o dr._n hammond_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o pond_n make_v by_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v by_o unaccountable_a miracle_n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 5._o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o live_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n under_o god_n wholesome_a discipline_n how_o unexcusable_a be_v this_o man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v proud_a or_o worldly_a or_o careless_a of_o his_o everlasting_a state_n o_o my_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o the_o like_a discipline_n of_o eight_o and_o fifty_o year_n how_o safe_a a_o life_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o full_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 6._o n._n 1_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v christ_n show_v his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o command_v health_n at_o a_o word_n 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 9_o the_o man_n show_v they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n choose_v the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o good_a work_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n 10._o the_o jew_n be_v strict_a than_o christ_n for_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n but_o loose_a for_o charity_n and_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o moses_n law_n to_o carry_v his_o couch_n 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 11._o i_o know_v not_o who_o i_o shall_v obey_v if_o not_o a_o man_n that_o can_v work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v thus_o break_v the_o law_n 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n 13._o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o humane_a applause_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o man_n 14._o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 14._o it_o be_v for_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v correct_v beware_v of_o sin_n lest_o the_o next_o be_v worse_o 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 15._o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o jesuâ—_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v he_o 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o â—ay_n he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 16._o o_o the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n of_o malignant_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o kill_v man_n for_o do_v good_a and_o heal_a man_n 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o
and_o i_o work_v 17._o to_o save_v the_o afflicted_a be_v a_o work_n beseem_v my_o father_n and_o i_o who_o you_o oppose_v 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 18._o n._n malignant_n zeal_n father_v even_o error_n and_o persecution_n on_o god_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 19_o i_o tâ—ll_v you_o by_o condemn_v my_o work_n you_o condemn_v my_o father_n also_o for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o know_v he_o do_v and_o approve_v and_o he_o do_v they_o in_o and_o by_o i_o and_o i_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n 20._o for_o the_o father_n infinite_a love_n communicate_v to_o the_o son_n that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o wonder_n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 21._o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o give_v and_o restore_v life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o also_o do_v the_o son_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n as_o mere_a creator_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v up_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n to_o judge_v they_o as_o ransom_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v under_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v he_o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o honour_v the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o by_o dishonour_v he_o the_o father_n be_v dishonour_v 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 24._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o hear_v my_o word_n obedient_o and_o shall_v believe_v on_o god_n the_o father_n as_o send_v i_o on_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o my_o merit_n and_o gift_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 25._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v yea_o now_o be_v already_o come_v in_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n shall_v hear_v his_o gospel_n and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o that_o natural_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o he_o to_o some_o body_n at_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o to_o all_o at_o last_o when_o he_o shall_v effectual_o call_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a to_o judgement_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 26._o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_a underive_v self-â—se_a communicate_v life_n to_o creature_n so_o be_v the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o as_o redeemer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o redeem_v 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o as_o redeemer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n advance_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v justice_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o against_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 28_o 29._o let_v not_o this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o body_n now_o turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v by_o the_o soul_n return_v be_v revive_v and_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o call_v they_o up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v under_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a violate_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o that_o law_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v so_o i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o 30._o i_o be_o not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n as_o prince_n govern_v i_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o divine_a infallible_a decree_n and_o appointment_n which_o i_o assure_o know_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o humane_a will_n as_o my_o rule_n or_o end_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o that_o be_v my_o rule_n and_o end_n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a 31_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v no_o testimony_n but_o my_o own_o word_n you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o for_o credible_a truth_n but_o there_o be_v another_o who_o give_v you_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o my_o father_n by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_n 33._o he_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 33.34_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o i_o as_o the_o messiah_n i_o need_v not_o he_o or_o any_o man_n testimony_n but_o it_o near_o concern_v your_o own_o safety_n to_o believe_v he_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 35._o god_n set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n to_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o you_o expect_v and_o a_o while_o you_o glad_o hear_v that_o news_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o till_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o then_o you_o turn_v back_o 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 36._o n._n for_o these_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o will_n who_o will_v not_o be_v the_o world_n deceiver_n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o who_o send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o 37_o 38._o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n testify_v i_o to_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n but_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o hear_v it_o for_o you_o
be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_v and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o jesus_n 22_o 23_o 24._o how_o earnest_n do_v these_o person_n seem_v in_o follow_v christ_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 25._o n._n it_o seem_v these_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n for_o barley_n bread_n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 27._o labour_n first_o and_o chief_o for_o the_o food_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n renew_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o union_n with_o i_o who_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o which_o use_n god_n have_v send_v and_o seal_v i_o by_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n but_o trust_v god_n for_o bodily_a food_n while_o you_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n n._n the_o word_n have_v a_o comparative_a signification_n labour_v not_o be_v labour_n lesâ—_n or_o but_o subordinate_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 28._o what_o be_v that_o labour_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v for_o it_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o he_o have_v send_v 29._o this_o be_v your_o first_o and_o great_a work_n which_o god_n require_v that_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o take_v i_o for_o your_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n that_o i_o may_v guide_v and_o sanctify_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o your_o further_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o everlasting_a life_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v 30._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o thou_o convince_v we_o yet_o by_o further_a miracle_n can_v thou_o procure_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o moses_n do_v n._n 1._o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o more_o miracle_n when_o they_o new_o come_v from_o see_v one_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o feed_a miracle_n that_o these_o expect_v which_o may_v gratify_v their_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o moses_n give_v not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o giveth_z life_n to_o the_o world_n 32._o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n manna_n and_o other_o type_n do_v but_o foresignify_a i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o my_o father_n give_v you_o from_o heaven_n whence_o i_o come_v call_v bread_n because_o i_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 34._o n._n their_o carnal_a mind_n have_v carnal_a desire_n and_o understand_v christ_n according_o 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 35._o as_o your_o body_n live_v by_o food_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o shall_v have_v by_o i_o true_a spiritual_a everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n satisfy_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o 36._o but_o i_o know_v your_o heart_n that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v see_v my_o miracle_n and_o thus_o crowd_v after_o i_o for_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o as_o full_o resolve_v to_o save_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o success_n i_o have_v undertake_v the_o effectual_a save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v certain_o save_v all_o those_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o by_o obedient_a trust_n do_v come_v to_o i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v not_o at_o random_n or_o on_o any_o selfish_a temporal_a design_n but_o to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n who_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o select_a flock_n n._n it_o be_v a_o trouble_v controversy_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v never_o there_o and_o his_o divine_a remove_v not_o thence_o and_o be_v every_o where_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o middle_n superangelical_a first_o create_v nature_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o come_v down_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o not_o by_o a_o substantial_a removal_n or_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o a_o transcendent_a influx_n and_o operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v talk_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o divine_a essence_n be_v every_o where_o without_o inequality_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o essential_a presence_n than_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o he_o operate_v by_o glorious_a refulgency_n and_o love_n to_o the_o glorify_a so_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_o and_o peculiar_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o and_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n more_o in_o the_o plant_n that_o it_o quicken_v than_o in_o the_o stone_n so_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v when_o it_o shine_v in_o at_o our_o window_n or_o on_o a_o burn_a glass_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o animate_v plant_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a commission_n which_o i_o have_v from_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v effectual_o save_v all_o these_o his_o choose_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40._o and_o it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o every_o one_o by_o notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o truth_n true_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o first_o here_o begin_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 41._o n._n this_o difficulty_n stall_v their_o faith_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o incarnation_n 43._o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v
and_o say_v to_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 43._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o murmur_v on_o do_v indeed_o require_v divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v sincere_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o i_o as_o a_o christian_a except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o to_o save_v man_n convince_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o i_o to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o those_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o divine_a teach_n so_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o i_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 46._o not_o by_o a_o teach_v by_o see_v he_o for_o it_o be_v i_o only_o that_o come_v from_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o manna_n give_v not_o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o do_v eat_v it_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v indeed_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o to_o the_o world_n or_o universal_a church_n my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n shall_v purchase_v this_o 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54._o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 52._o this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o saying_n not_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n will_v no_o further_o explain_v it_o to_o they_o than_o by_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o unless_o that_o you_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n receive_v by_o faith_n as_o food_n be_v by_o your_o mouth_n you_o have_v no_o spiritual_a save_a life_n it_o be_v all_o they_o that_o thus_o by_o faith_n partake_v of_o my_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o for_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o enliven_a and_o save_v 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 56._o he_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n trust_v in_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o as_o digest_v food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o i_o also_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o influence_n from_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_a self-life_n and_o i_o live_v by_o communication_n from_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o he_o as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n by_o digestion_n by_o a_o covenant_a lively_a faith_n shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 58._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 58._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n when_o your_o father_n who_o do_v eat_v manna_n die_v and_o be_v not_o by_o that_o make_v immortal_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 59_o n._n remember_v it_o be_v not_o those_o only_a that_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o and_o the_o follow_v sharp_a passage_n but_o to_o his_o auditor_n at_o capernaum_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 60._o n._n christ_n will_v not_o forbear_v this_o mysterious_a doctrine_n though_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o but_o will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 61._o i_o will_v ever_o long_o ascend_v up_o visible_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o that_o prove_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 63._o and_o as_o to_o your_o offence_n at_o my_o word_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n you_o know_v that_o flesh_n of_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mere_a dead_a flesh_n that_o i_o say_v shall_v give_v you_o life_n but_o my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purchase_v life_n for_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o animaterh_n they_o spiritual_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o my_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v to_o you_o spirit_n and_o life_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o know_v who_o will_v after_o betray_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n know_v judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o expel_v they_o but_o send_v out_o judas_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v be_v constitute_v and_o must_v be_v order_v 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 65._o n._n that_o the_o word_n can_n speak_v not_o of_o physical_a power_n but_o partly_o moral_a indisposition_n and_o partly_o a_o hypothetical_a impossibility_n of_o event_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66._o by_o forsake_v he_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a believer_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 67._o n._n 1._o christ_n put_v
he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 44._o to_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o to_o take_v my_o own_o testimony_n but_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o so_o be_v ultimate_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o you_o see_v when_o you_o see_v my_o work_n 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 46._o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o be_o send_v to_o be_v their_o light_n and_o teacher_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o atheism_n heathenism_n infidelity_n and_o unrighteousness_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 47._o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o come_v for_o into_o the_o world_n to_o accuse_v man_n as_o their_o enemy_n for_o reject_v my_o word_n the_o final_a rejecter_n of_o it_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o not_o so_o much_o by_o my_o accusation_n as_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o reject_v n._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o comparative_a negation_n to_o be_v express_v positive_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o that_o be_v not_o chief_o care_v not_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v comparative_o let_v it_o be_v least_o and_o last_o many_o such_o there_o be_v 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v 49_o 50._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o i_o as_o a_o man_n but_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o i_o by_o his_o command_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o guide_n to_o everlasting_a life_n n._n christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o himself_o chap._n xiii_o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o approach_a departure_n to_o the_o father_n cause_v he_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o 2._o n._n sin_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o 3._o jesus_n kow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o tower_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n and_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o come_v do_v humble_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n of_o love_n and_o service_n for_o a_o example_n to_o they_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n etc._n etc._n n._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n be_v before_o open_v 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 6_o 7._o n._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v god_n mercy_n on_o pretence_n of_o humility_n or_o unworthiness_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o submit_v to_o those_o command_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o can_v yet_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o hereafter_o 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n 8_o 9_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v peter_n rashness_n to_o resolve_v against_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 2._o christ_n wash_v all_o that_o have_v part_n in_o he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o change_v a_o purpose_n take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n and_o to_o break_v that_o word_n which_o do_v but_o express_v such_o a_o purpose_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o affirm_v word_n 1._o assertious_a saying_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o be_v not_o true_a to_o violate_v these_o wilful_o be_v lie_v and_o in_o witness_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n we_o must_v assert_v nothing_o but_o truth_n 2._o promise_n which_o if_o make_v to_o god_n be_v vow_n if_o to_o man_n it_o give_v they_o right_o to_o what_o what_o we_o promise_v these_o bind_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v such_o power_n and_o it_o be_v about_o lawful_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o break_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v or_o some_o one_o that_o have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o in_o that_o concern_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o pollicitation_n or_o rather_o a_o bare_a utterance_n of_o a_o man_n resolution_n as_o this_o or_o that_o i_o will_v do_v or_o give_v etc._n etc._n this_o ever_o in_o all_o rational_a man_n suppose_v many_o condition_n as_o if_o god_n will_v if_o i_o live_v and_o be_v able_a if_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n alter_v not_o my_o case_n if_o i_o find_v not_o my_o reason_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n no_o christian_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v whatever_o befall_v i_o or_o though_o i_o find_v that_o my_o reason_n be_v a_o error_n as_o in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o change_v a_o resolution_n so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o go_v against_o that_o word_n by_o which_o we_o express_v our_o resolution_n to_o change_v mind_n word_n and_o work_n for_o the_o better_a be_v a_o duty_n so_o peter_n do_v here_o 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a 10_o 11._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n only_o may_v be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v your_o cleanse_n as_o if_o i_o have_v wash_v you_o all_o over_o i_o have_v do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o country_n where_o with_o go_v bare_a legged_a the_o foot_n gather_v dust_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v need_n of_o daily_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n that_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o gather_v from_o this_o world_n so_o i_o be_o he_o that_o condescend_v to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n 12._o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o know_v what_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o my_o minister_n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o example_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o stoop_v to_o
law_n or_o against_o caesar_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o put_v offender_n to_o death_n which_o the_o law_n give_v they_o 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 6._o beza_n take_v this_o write_n on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o discern_a of_o their_o snare_n and_o a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n by_o a_o seem_a neglect_n or_o disregard_n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o 7._o n._n thus_o he_o evade_v the_o snare_n of_o their_o question_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_n 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n 8.9_o n._n it_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o increase_v beza_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o mean_v that_o those_o go_v away_o who_o come_v to_o accuse_v the_o woman_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o his_o auditor_n and_o the_o woman_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v to_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o 10.11_o n._n those_o that_o hence_o take_v encouragement_n to_o connive_v at_o adultery_n must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o signify_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v adultery_n unpâ—pnished_v but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 12._o n._n here_o begin_v the_o certain_a text_n q._n d._n i_o be_o that_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n who_o show_v all_o my_o follower_n that_o light_n that_o quicken_v and_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v 13.14_o thy_o own_o testimony_n of_o thyself_o be_v not_o credible_a jesus_n say_v even_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v true_a and_o credible_a because_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a because_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v against_o what_o you_o know_v not_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 15.16_o you_o see_v no_o further_o than_o my_o fleshly_a part_n and_o original_n i_o do_v not_o so_o rash_o judge_v of_o any_o but_o yet_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o credible_a for_o you_o have_v not_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o therewith_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o his_o attestation_n 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 17.18_o your_o law_n allow_v two_o witness_n to_o be_v credible_a i_o be_o one_o who_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o witness_v about_o other_o man_n interest_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o other_o who_o voice_n and_o work_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o 19_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n be_v not_o joseph_n thy_o father_n he_o say_v you_o know_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o father_n have_v you_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o work_v know_v i_o and_o my_o office_n i_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v my_o father_n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 20._o n._n till_o god_n appoint_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o suffering_n among_o the_o fierce_a enemy_n there_o be_v safety_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 21._o i_o come_v to_o you_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o you_o reject_v i_o and_o i_o will_v according_o depart_v from_o you_o and_o your_o sin_n shall_v bring_v destruction_n on_o you_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n whence_o your_o sin_n will_v exclude_v you_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v wither_v i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 22._o you_o be_v of_o this_o low_a world_n i_o be_o of_o above_o and_o thither_o i_o go_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n your_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o reject_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v unpardoned_a in_o your_o sin_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o lay_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 25._o even_o the_o messiah_n as_o i_o have_v always_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o your_o infidelity_n but_o i_o will_v now_o only_o appeal_v to_o my_o father_n testimony_n who_o word_n i_o speak_v 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 27._o n._n gross_a ignorance_n be_v the_o parent_n and_o nurse_n of_o unbelief_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o than_o i_o shall_v convince_v many_o of_o you_o by_o full_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v feel_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o these_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o 29._o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o never_o desert_v i_o for_o i_o do_v but_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v i_o 30._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v
you_o free_a 30.31_o i_o can_v take_v you_o for_o my_o disciple_n unless_o your_o faith_n be_v root_v so_o as_o to_o persevere_v and_o proceed_v to_o learn_v what_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o learned_a and_o if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o will_v save_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o great_a of_o your_o bondage_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a 33._o some_o present_a answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o though_o the_o roman_n master_v we_o we_o be_v no_o man_n slave_n what_o then_o be_v the_o freedom_n which_o thou_o do_v promise_v we_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 34_o 35.36_o can_v you_o boast_v of_o your_o freedom_n who_o by_o your_o sinful_a practice_n show_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o slave_n be_v to_o stripe_n and_o if_o you_o have_v thus_o enslave_v yourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n judgement_n he_o may_v turn_v you_o out_o of_o his_o house_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o but_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v free_a indeed_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n come_v in_o by_o the_o son_n and_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_a 37._o i_o know_v you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 37.38_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v you_o seed_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o reject_v my_o word_n even_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n which_o you_o reject_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 39.40_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o murder_v i_o for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n be_v not_o like_o abraham_n work_n of_o faith_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 4â—_n you_o show_v by_o your_o deed_n who_o nature_n you_o have_v and_o so_o who_o be_v your_o father_n 42._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o you_o will_v love_v i_o who_o come_v from_o he_o as_o send_v by_o he_o 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 43.44_o why_o be_v my_o doctrine_n reject_v by_o you_o but_o because_o your_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o to_o speak_v plain_o to_o you_o as_o the_o child_n nature_n be_v like_o the_o father_n from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v so_o you_o be_v so_o like_o the_o devil_n nature_n that_o i_o may_v say_v you_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o of_o you_o for_o you_o love_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o desire_v these_o be_v his_o great_a character_n 1._o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o malicious_a murderer_z 2._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o deserter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o his_o business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o deceive_v by_o lie_v and_o when_o he_o thus_o lie_v and_o deceive_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n n_o 1._o by_o these_o three_o character_n of_o lie_v malignity_n and_o murder_n or_o hurtfulness_n the_o devilish_a nature_n and_o seed_n be_v know_v and_o no_o boast_n of_o abraham_n or_o christianity_n be_v any_o disproof_n of_o it_o 2._o devilism_n be_v the_o universal_a pravity_n of_o the_o malignant_a world_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o rail_a so_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 45._o though_o nature_n love_v the_o truth_n as_o truth_n yet_o because_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v cross_v to_o your_o prejudice_n and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o lust_n you_o reject_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v error_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 46._o if_o you_o know_v any_o falsehood_n or_o sin_n by_o i_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v but_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o say_v why_o do_v prejudice_n and_o malice_n hinder_v you_o from_o believe_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o nor_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 47._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n and_o nature_n like_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o savour_v and_o love_v his_o word_n therefore_o your_o reject_v god_n word_n do_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 48._o they_o say_v do_v we_o not_o call_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o distracteâ—_n samaritan_n heretic_n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 49._o i_o be_o not_o a_o distract_a demoniak_n but_o you_o calumniator_n my_o doctrine_n and_o work_n honour_v my_o father_n and_o as_o for_o your_o dishonour_n of_o i_o though_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o who_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n my_o father_n will_v secure_v my_o honour_n and_o judge_v you_o for_o your_o reproach_n 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o reject_v my_o word_n that_o to_o believe_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o death_n spiritual_a temporal_a by_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o 52_o 53._o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o distract_a demoniac_a when_o thou_o talk_v of_o man_n not_o die_a when_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a be_v thou_o so_o much_o great_a than_o all_o they_o 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v
break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 42._o beginner_n new_o convince_v must_v be_v follow_v with_o persuasion_n to_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v 44._o and_o the_o next_o sabbath-day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v 44_o 45._o note_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n on_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v their_o offence_n till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o state_n have_v in_o fact_n cast_v down_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o abrogate_a 2._o the_o crowd_n of_o hearer_n and_o multitude_n of_o convert_v be_v hateful_a to_o satan_n do_v usual_o stir_v up_o rage_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v great_a opposition_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 46_o 47._o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v christ_n first_o to_o you_o jew_n and_o he_o or_o we_o reject_v not_o you_o first_o but_o see_v by_o your_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n you_o make_v and_o show_v yourselves_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n we_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o be_v our_o commission_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 48._o note_v it_o be_v a_o controversy_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n decree_n or_o order_v by_o prepare_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a controversy_n arise_v from_o either_o exposition_n those_o be_v proselyte_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o near_a disposition_n to_o believe_v its_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v but_o that_o god_n also_o do_v before_o decree_n who_o he_o will_v effectual_o convert_v and_o save_v shall_v be_v past_a doubt_n with_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o not_o only_a augustine_n and_o protestant_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o papist_n doctor_n and_o schoolman_n prove_v it_o and_o dr._n hammon_n confess_v that_o this_o prepare_v grace_n be_v god_n gift_n which_o therefore_o he_o before_o purpose_v to_o give_v but_o when_o he_o oppose_v 〈…〉_z the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o destinate_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v so_o to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o destinate_a to_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o this_o see_v my_o catholic_n theoligie_n full_o handle_v it_o alas_o for_o this_o sad_a disease_n in_o church_n doctor_n 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n 50._o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o the_o devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_n man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n 50._o note_v devout_a woman_n and_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v adversary_n to_o christianity_n and_o truth_n and_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o honourable_a be_v oft_o the_o chief_a herein_o 2._o powerful_a successful_a preach_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o violent_a persecute_v which_o oft_o drive_v the_o preacher_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o god_n have_v some_o to_o call_v 51._o but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n 51._o note_v as_o excommunication_n be_v dismal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o sit_fw-mi against_o they_o be_v a_o dismal_a signification_n of_o a_o forsake_a people_n 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n werefil_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o note_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n joy_n may_v increase_v under_o persecution_n and_o expulsion_n by_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v 2._o but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n stir_v up_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n evil-affected_n against_o the_o brethren_n 1_o 2._o still_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o bad_a men._n 3._o long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 3._o note_v long_o preach_v be_v needful_a to_o root_v that_o word_n which_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n oft_o leave_v loose_a 2._o miracle_n be_v the_o convince_a cause_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o note_v the_o gospel_n cause_v division_n by_o save_v some_o or_o else_o all_o will_v perish_v together_o in_o concord_n 5._o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n make_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o ruler_n to_o use_v they_o despiteful_o and_o to_o stone_n they_o 6._o they_o be_v ware_n of_o it_o and_o flee_v unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o unto_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o note_v still_o persecution_n disperse_v the_o gospel_n 8._o and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o never_o have_v walk_v 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o steadfast_o behold_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o right_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n make_v pâ—â—l_o discern_v the_o man_n faith_n and_o excit_v he_o to_o bid_v he_o stand_v up_o 11._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n 11._o they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o miracle_n must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n and_o do_v by_o god_n and_o they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o their_o go_n 13._o then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n 13._o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o temple_n or_o statue_n be_v without_o the_o city_n bring_v ox_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o note_v such_o man_n be_v ready_a for_o idolatry_n than_o to_o receive_v god_n word_n 14._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n hear_v of_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o 15._o and_o say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o 14._o note_v 1._o
israelite_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v to_o god_n out_o of_o all_o world_n 2._o god_n gvoernment_n first_o settle_v over_o they_o be_v eminent_o a_o theocracy_n the_o supremacy_n be_v exercise_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o angelical_a or_o signal_n notice_n and_o by_o prophecy_n 3._o their_o law_n be_v eminent_o divine_a the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o prince_n be_v but_o executioner_n and_o not_o have_v power_n of_o legislation_n to_o add_v abrogate_v or_o diminish_v 4._o this_o law_n be_v whole_o political_a that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o god_n as_o supreme_a and_o by_o magistrate_n as_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n as_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n even_o the_o decalogue_n and_o ceremony_n be_v such_o law_n of_o polity_n 5._o but_o this_o law_n suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o antecedent_n law_n of_o mercy_n make_v to_o saln_a mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o the_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v any_o part_n of_o their_o law_n from_o these_o which_o be_v as_o its_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n and_o principal_o respect_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a 6._o the_o law_n presuppose_v these_o and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o bind_v to_o know_v so_o much_o do_v not_o much_o mention_n such_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o be_v presuppose_v and_o moses_n add_v special_o the_o distinguish_a law_n of_o jewish_a government_n 7._o the_o breach_n even_o of_o a_o political_a law_n where_o god_n be_v the_o legislator_n deserve_v future_a everlasting_a punishment_n though_o as_o man_n be_v the_o official_a executioner_n it_o be_v but_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v 8._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v obsignation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v understand_v 9_o the_o sincere_a keep_n of_o that_o law_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n obedience_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 10._o even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o as_o moysaicall_a and_o political_a deliver_v in_o stone_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v do_v away_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o christ_n their_o peculiar_a commonwealth_n be_v end_v but_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o still_o continue_v there_o be_v three_o controversy_n that_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o speak_v to_o rather_o than_o by_o insert_v annotation_n afterward_o i._o who_o paul_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n ii_o what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o iii_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n 1._o a_o late_a writer_n have_v labour_v hard_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o rom._n 1._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o have_v usual_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v otherwise_o and_o of_o many_o other_o text_n because_o 1._o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_n be_v so_o much_o more_o potent_a numerous_a and_o famous_a adversary_n to_o christianity_n that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o pass_v they_o by_o to_o pelt_v at_o a_o few_o heretic_n as_o this_o writer_n imagine_v 2._o the_o text_n agree_v more_o to_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o count_v foolishness_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n chief_o that_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o know_v god_n or_o shall_v have_v know_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o gnostic_n be_v unexcusable_a as_o professor_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n by_o the_o mere_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v they_o that_o profess_v the_o great_a wisdom_n deride_v all_o christian_n as_o fool_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o imagery_n and_o idolatry_n name_v ver_n 23._o the_o gnostic_n be_v but_o for_o involuntary_a compliance_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n they_o renounce_v worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o sodomy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v belong_v far_o more_o to_o the_o heathen_n than_o to_o the_o gnostic_n chap._n 2._o paul_n distribute_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n 1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o sort_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o the_o world_n who_o count_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n foolishness_n and_o who_o wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n which_o god_n will_v confound_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o philosophical_a heathen_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o such_o evidence_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o the_o writer_n of_o church-history_n and_o heresy_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o go_v before_o those_o call_v gnostic_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v name_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v mean_v more_o than_o they_o 4._o those_o that_o paul_n oft_o single_v out_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o mention_v act_n 15._o against_o who_o he_o reason_v to_o the_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o mean_v other_o as_o their_o crime_n be_v great_a he_o will_v have_v as_o plain_o notify_v they_o indeed_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o judas_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o nicolaitan_n as_o much_o like_o the_o gnostic_n but_o paul_n have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o heathen_a opposition_n ii_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n make_v first_o to_o adam_n which_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n their_o chief_a reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n law_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n 2._o but_o other_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o jew_n law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v that_o here_o describe_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v moses_n law_n that_o paul_n here_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v the_o proof_n all_o along_o visible_a and_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o force_n but_o cease_v with_o man_n innocency_n upon_o adam_n fall_n not_o by_o mutability_n in_o god_n but_o in_o man._n god_n law_n be_v the_o present_a obligation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o duty_n or_o punishment_n shall_v we_o imagine_v god_n to_o say_v to_o the_o sinful_a world_n 1._o i_o command_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o be_v sinless_a contrary_a to_o the_o hypothetical_a necessity_n of_o existence_n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v if_o thou_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o be_v guilty_a already_o 3._o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n thou_o shall_v die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n already_o and_o the_o conditional_a be_v become_v absolute_a and_o past_a into_o a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n grant_v sacrifice_n and_o pardon_v for_o many_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n pardon_v none_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o have_v any_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o all_o this_o law_n and_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o that_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n and_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o operous_a and_o strict_a that_o no_o man_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o procure_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o nature_n nor_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o their_o work_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o objecter_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n law_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o a_o material_a peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o
form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o your_o change_n and_o deliverance_n that_o though_o you_o be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o do_v consent_v 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 18._o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n you_o then_o by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n become_v christ_n servant_n for_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o membe_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o i_o use_v this_o familiar_a speech_n by_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n as_o fit_v to_o your_o capacity_n as_o you_o do_v former_o use_v your_o body_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n so_o now_o use_v your_o body_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o obey_v he_o 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 20._o for_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n you_o live_v not_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 21._o review_n now_o those_o work_n and_o think_v what_o you_o get_v by_o they_o you_o be_v just_o now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o fruit_n for_o whatever_o sin_n seem_v in_o the_o commit_n misery_n and_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o where_o grace_n do_v not_o recover_v and_o forgive_v 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v by_o conversion_n change_v your_o master_n and_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n everlasting_a happiness_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 23._o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v reward_v with_o death_n and_o this_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v proclaim_v and_o bestow_v and_o do_v you_o not_o now_o see_v both_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o moses_n mere_a law_n or_o man_n own_o meritorious_a work_n and_o that_o our_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v sin_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a for_o ever_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o i_o have_v use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o one_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o set_v free_a and_o under_o another_o master_n i_o will_v now_o add_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o dead_a husband_n you_o know_v who_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o superiority_n which_o give_v one_o power_n over_o another_o oblige_v only_o until_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n 2._o the_o law_n bind_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o die_v but_o then_o she_o be_v thereby_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o he_o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n 3._o so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n who_o marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v yet_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n and_o be_v no_o adulteress_n for_o marry_v with_o another_o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 4._o so_o death_n have_v separate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o you_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o legal_a condemnation_n to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o regeneration_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o generate_v the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mere_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o only_o under_o a_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v law_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n the_o law_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o show_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o cause_v our_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n and_o do_v not_o either_o heal_v or_o pardon_v we_o 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n and_o so_o from_o its_o manifold_a difficult_a imposition_n all_o which_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v and_o also_o from_o its_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o that_o now_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o new_a heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o carnal_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o but_o think_v not_o by_o this_o that_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v bad_a or_o culpable_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o forbidder_fw-mi and_o discoverer_n and_o condemner_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v my_o heart_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n hardly_o discern_v the_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v it_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o act_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v blameless_a because_o its_o natural_a 8._o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 8._o but_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v sinful_a inclination_n and_o imperfection_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a habit_n increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n and_o by_o these_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a that_o a_o
keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o conclude_v as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o can_v make_v all_o our_o exhortation_n effectual_a and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o mystery_n open_o reveal_v which_o be_v more_o dark_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o clear_o understand_v by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o now_o be_v open_o make_v manifest_a by_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o open_v and_o agree_v with_o our_o gospel_n which_o by_o god_n command_n we_o make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o faith_n which_o now_o be_v the_o eminent_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v to_o god_n only_o be_v glory_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o glass_n in_o who_o his_o glory_n shall_v shine_v forth_o to_o man_n for_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n why_o do_v we_o read_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n some_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n call_v obedience_n lest_o it_o signify_v work_v ans_fw-fr god_n have_v not_o make_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n lawless_a or_o under_o no_o command_n no_o act_n of_o man_n please_v god_n whicn_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n when_o god_n send_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o faith_n he_o command_v man_n to_o hear_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o but_o bare_a command_v be_v not_o all_o but_o with_o it_o he_o give_v convince_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o persuade_v reason_n and_o motive_n to_o obey_v it_o therefore_o we_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o believe_v and_o sometime_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o same_o sometime_n unbelieving_a and_o sometime_o unpersuade_v and_o disobedient_a and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v a_o perverse_a invention_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o can_v man_n distinguish_v between_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n yea_o and_o between_o obey_v this_o gospel_n initial_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o right_n to_o life_n and_o the_o progressive_a obedience_n of_o perform_v that_o covenant_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o survivor_n for_o actual_a glory_n christ_n know_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v and_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentle_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o actual_a faith_n perform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n free_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o introduction_n when_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o when_o these_o corinthian_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o what_o wealth_n and_o reputation_n corinth_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o achaia_n be_v then_o of_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o be_v of_o near_o concern_v to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o as_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v so_o to_o write_v to_o they_o for_o their_o establishment_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o occasion_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a case_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o propose_v to_o he_o which_o he_o resolve_v as_o about_o church-order_n and_o prophesy_v and_o prayer_n about_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n about_o marriage_n and_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o they_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v by_o convince_a reproof_n as_o 1._o â—actions_n and_o schism_n by_o set_v up_o teacher_n in_o envious_a competition_n 2._o conceitedness_n of_o more_o wisdom_n than_o they_o have_v 3._o harken_v to_o envious_a teacher_n that_o vilify_v he_o and_o defame_v his_o person_n and_o ministry_n 4._o the_o favour_v of_o incest_n and_o scandal_n and_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n 5._o go_v to_o law_n against_o one_o another_o and_o that_o before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v decide_v their_o difference_n by_o amicable_a arbitration_n 6._o defraud_v and_o wrong_v one_o another_o 7._o too_o easy_a thought_n of_o fornication_n 8._o scandalous_a eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 9_o too_o much_o backwardness_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o work_n 10._o profane_a disorder_n at_o their_o love-feast_n and_o sacrament_n even_o to_o partiality_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o scandalous_a unreverence_n for_o which_o god_n punihse_v some_o in_o the_o flesh_n 11._o overvalue_v gift_n and_o undervalue_v low_a christian_n that_o want_v they_o as_o not_o enough_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o extent_n of_o christian_a unity_n 12._o disorder_n in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n 13._o some_o err_a about_o and_o against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o other_o too_o much_o harken_v to_o they_o these_o thing_n paul_n reprove_v and_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o reform_v but_o persuade_v none_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n for_o all_o these_o corruption_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v what_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o young_a unskilful_a christian_n and_o what_o fault_n will_v be_v in_o such_o church_n as_o we_o though_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o best_a when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o faulty_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o presence_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n skill_n love_n and_o lenity_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v all_o as_o intolerable_a schismatic_n who_o conform_v not_o to_o all_o their_o devise_a unnecessary_a addition_n and_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v their_o justification_n or_o approbation_n of_o all_o their_o form_n and_o they_o also_o that_o quarrel_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o forsake_v they_o when_o man_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o zealous_a confidence_n tempt_v they_o and_o they_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v their_o own_o part_n to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o church_n and_o in_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n do_v take_v the_o divide_v lazy_a course_n to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n with_o a_o few_o count_v the_o best_a who_o will_v put_v they_o to_o least_o labour_n and_o trouble_v in_o discipline_n paul_n himself_o hold_v communion_n with_o this_o and_o other_o such_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fault_n and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o though_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o but_o on_o one_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o reverse_v that_o purpose_n i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o two_o christian_a church_n in_o any_o one_o town_n or_o city_n upon_o any_o difference_n among_o they_o unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o condemn_a nest_n of_o heretic_n such_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o softhenes_n our_o brother_n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o call_v apostle_n by_o the_o special_a elect_v will_n and_o favour_n of_o
he_o have_v raise_v christ_n which_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 16_o 17._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o and_o christ_n rise_v not_o what_o hope_v have_v you_o of_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 18._o then_o dead_a christian_n be_v perish_v that_o be_v if_o their_o soul_n live_v not_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v their_o soul_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o that_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v great_a loser_n and_o martyrdom_n folly_n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 19_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n after_o this_o but_o our_o hope_n of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n none_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o christian_n who_o must_v forsake_v all_o even_o life_n it_o sâ—lf_o for_o christ_n note_v that_o the_o thing_n deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o all_o life_n after_o this_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o confutation_n of_o both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 20._o but_o we_o have_v full_a proof_n even_o from_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n consecrate_v the_o whole_a so_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o purchase_v we_o do_v prove_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 21_o 22._o for_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n corporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a by_o man_n also_o come_v our_o deliverance_n by_o a_o resurrection_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v on_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o â—â—ch_a so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o everlasting_a happy_a life_n note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n antecedent_o to_o difference_v grace_n as_o appear_z john_n 5.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n be_v consequent_o cause_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_v resurrection_n to_o felicity_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 23._o but_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n must_v rise_v before_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n at_o his_o come_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o his_o acquire_v mediatorial_n kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v reduce_v we_o perfect_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v need_v his_o reduce_v heal_a government_n no_o more_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v govern_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rebel_a power_n authority_n and_o rule_n note_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a intimation_n that_o so_o much_o of_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o be_v here_o call_v all_n will_v be_v against_o christ_n 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 25._o for_o these_o power_n now_o mention_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o they_o be_v all_o subdue_v 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o by_o enemy_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o resist_v his_o save_a work_n and_o of_o these_o death_n be_v the_o last_o 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 27._o only_o god_n be_v evident_o except_v who_o be_v he_o that_o thus_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o when_o christ_n have_v subdue_v all_o that_o oppose_v his_o save_a mediatorial_n work_v christ_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o himself_o subject_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o recover_a work_n though_o still_o it_o will_v be_v our_o glory_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o pure_a bless_a deity_n will_v be_v the_o felicity_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 29._o and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o in_o baptism_n profess_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o resign_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o die_v when_o christ_n require_v it_o and_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n signify_v by_o our_o rise_n from_o under_o the_o water_n 30_o 31._o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 30_o 31._o what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o we_o christian_n to_o choose_v a_o religion_n and_o course_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n from_o the_o malignant_a world_n i_o protest_v by_o the_o joy_n which_o i_o have_v in_o your_o christianity_n that_o i_o live_v continual_o a_o die_a life_n that_o be_v in_o daily_a suffering_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o 32._o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v 32._o if_o as_o man_n combat_v one_o with_o another_o i_o be_v put_v at_o ephesus_n to_o strive_v with_o beast_n or_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n what_o get_v i_o by_o such_o hazard_n and_o suffering_n if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o sensual_a fool_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o the_o flesh_n while_o we_o may_v for_o we_o shall_v short_o die_v 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 33._o let_v not_o such_o evil_a principle_n and_o proverb_n and_o talk_v deceive_v you_o ill_a word_n deceive_v many_o and_o draw_v to_o ill_a deed_n and_o conversation_n 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 34._o such_o lewd_a opinion_n show_v that_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o sleep_n and_o stupidity_n awake_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o among_o you_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o i_o say_v to_o humble_v you_o by_o shame_n 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v 35._o but_o some_o of_o you_o may_v the_o hardly_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v 36._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 36._o this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o in_o sow_v though_o a_o seed_n true_o dead_a be_v unfruitful_a yet_o the_o seed_n be_v bury_v and_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o rot_v or_o corruption_n seem_v as_o dead_a before_o it_o spring_v up_o unto_o fruit._n 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n
that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n 37._o the_o corn_n which_o thou_o sowe_v have_v not_o the_o blade_n or_o stalk_v and_o ear_n and_o flower_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v not_o formal_o but_o virtual_o or_o seminal_o the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n 38._o but_o out_o of_o this_o seed_n and_o by_o its_o seminal_a virtue_n god_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o attract_a nutriment_n give_v it_o a_o body_n with_o straw_n flower_n chaff_n and_o seed_n as_o please_v he_o it_o be_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a which_o must_v satisfy_v our_o inquisitive_a mind_n resurrection_n as_o generation_n be_v unsearchable_a to_o we_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n 39_o but_o you_o must_v allow_v a_o difference_n of_o body_n for_o even_o here_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n 40._o there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o celestial_a body_n great_o differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o so_o do_v even_o the_o celestial_a among_o themselves_o as_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o moon_n and_o one_o star_n from_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n great_o differ_v from_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o particular_o by_o be_v incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 43_o 44._o it_o be_v now_o so_o vile_a a_o body_n that_o it_o must_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v bury_v in_o utter_a impotency_n like_o the_o common_a earth_n but_o god_n power_n shall_v raise_v it_o a_o powerful_a body_n it_o be_v bury_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v passive_a and_o only_o act_v by_o the_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v also_o a_o active_a nature_n like_a as_o fire_n have_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v natural_a body_n of_o passive_a matter_n in_o daily_a flux_n repair_v by_o food_n and_o act_v only_o by_o other_o nature_n or_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v spiritual_a body_n either_o such_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n have_v or_o high_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o of_o themselves_o not_o incline_v to_o death_n dissolution_n or_o change_v and_o beside_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o like_v it_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o active_a nature_n 45._o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 45._o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o live_a soul_n put_v into_o a_o corruptible_a body_n not_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a state_n in_o himself_o nor_o power_n to_o make_v his_o posterity_n such_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v in_o himself_o unchangeable_a life_n suit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a glorious_a state_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o such_o to_o his_o believe_a posterity_n enable_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o rise_v himself_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spiritual_a holy_a people_n capable_a thereof_o 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 46._o but_o the_o animal_n person_n from_o who_o by_o generation_n we_o have_v but_o mere_a nature_n be_v to_o we_o in_o causality_n before_o he_o that_o convey_v to_o we_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n our_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o reparation_n spiritual_a holiness_n resurrection_n or_o glory_n give_v by_o christ_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n own_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n perfection_n be_v the_o last_o and_o ripe_a state_n of_o god_n work_n in_o our_o salvation_n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 47._o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n though_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n yet_o earth_n be_v his_o first_o abode_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o from_o everlasting_a assume_v the_o humane_a by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a 48._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o root_n of_o such_o so_o it_o be_v but_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o will_v he_o make_v all_o the_o holy_a seed_n to_o be_v like_o he_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 49._o and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o he_o be_v 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 50._o and_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o body_n must_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o can_v as_o such_o possess_v it_o for_o as_o such_o they_o be_v corruptible_a and_o can_v so_o inherit_v heaven_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 51._o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o be_v common_o unknown_a though_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o be_v proper_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 52._o in_o a_o moment_n christ_n potent_a call_n will_v be_v like_o a_o trumpet_n call_z man_n together_o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o live_a saint_n change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 53._o for_o this_o mortal_a body_n and_o composition_n which_o be_v now_o corruptible_a by_o dissolution_n must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o be_v and_o habitation_n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 54._o and_o death_n be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o save_v we_o we_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 55._o though_o now_o death_n seem_v to_o conquer_v we_o we_o triumph_v over_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n foresee_v our_o resurrection_n be_v save_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n and_o the_o penal_a law_n or_o curse_n which_o be_v sin_n condemn_v strength_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n 57_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o will_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v we_o final_a victory_n over_o death_n through_o christ_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 58._o and_o now_o brethren_n make_v this_o necessary_a use_n of_o all_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o of_o our_o christian_a labour_n or_o suffer_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o our_o loss_n or_o without_o a_o glorious_a reward_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o against_o all_o temptation_n you_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a and_o do_v god_n work_v with_o all_o your_o power_n abound_v in_o labour_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n annotation_n as_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o many_o difficulty_n to_o our_o understanding_n i._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v into_o how_o narrow_a a_o room_n paul_n reduce_v the_o gospel_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v christ_n and_o how_o great_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o condemn_v excommunicate_a or_o persecute_v those_o who_o believe_v these_o and_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o article_n and_o form_n superad_v and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o numerous_a canon_n ii_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o to_o james_n seem_v part_n of_o that_o which_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o by_o he_o write_v so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o iii_o though_o it_o be_v but_o some_o at_o corinth_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v not_o require_v nor_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n iv._o the_o socinian_o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o divers_a other_o gather_z that_o paul_n deny_v the_o felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o only_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a man_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o suffering_n vain_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o solution_n have_v its_o difficulty_n some_o say_v that_o because_o the_o heretical_a deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n paul_n suppose_v this_o and_o answer_v they_o as_o to_o both_o and_o they_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o to_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v to_o live_v again_o include_v the_o life_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o man._n soul_n and_o body_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o may_v be_v miserable_a because_o part_n be_v so_o as_o a_o toothache_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a other_o say_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o perfect_a man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o and_o also_o that_o this_o separate_a state_n be_v so_o dark_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o inconsiderable_a but_o the_o chief_a answer_n be_v by_o a_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_a text_n and_o 1._o verse_n 19_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o and_o suffer_v for_o a_o christ_n as_o rise_v who_o be_v not_o rise_v than_o he_o can_v save_v we_o either_o as_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o then_o we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a sort_n of_o men._n for_o our_o hope_n in_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n only_o afford_v we_o less_o than_o other_o have_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o verse_n 32._o what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o i._o e._n neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v advantage_v by_o suffer_v for_o a_o christ_n as_o rise_v who_o be_v not_o rise_v v._o the_o comparison_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o hard_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o adam_n soul_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o be_v not_o immortal_a but_o indeed_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v gen._n 2._o a_o live_a soul_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o adam_n have_v but_o a_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o by_o creation_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o everlasting_a the_o live_v god_n 3._o that_o adam_n propagate_v only_o humanity_n but_o christ_n also_o sanctity_n and_o felicity_n 4._o that_o adam_n by_o nature_n have_v but_o a_o loseable_a capacity_n of_o bodily_a life_n continue_v and_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o by_o sin_n come_v short_a of_o both_o but_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o will_v give_v believer_n both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o will_v give_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o all_o men._n vi_o ver._n 24._o the_o kingdom_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n be_v but_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o recover_v and_o save_v sinner_n and_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o diminution_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n undertake_v to_o reduce_v rebel_n lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o arm_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o increase_v his_o own_o honour_n or_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v up_o his_o hospital_n when_o he_o have_v heal_v all_o the_o sick_n and_o it_o be_v like_a yea_o certain_a that_o when_o christ_n acquisitive_a mediation_n be_v finish_v he_o will_v still_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o mediator_n of_o our_o fruition_n for_o we_o shall_v still_o behold_v his_o glory_n vii_o ver._n 37.39_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v but_o such_o a_o body_n as_o god_n please_v a_o new_a to_o give_v doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o not_o the_o same_o in_o a_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v just_a how_o far_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o and_o may_v be_v quiet_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o seminal_a part_n of_o the_o grain_n matter_n and_o form_n live_v in_o the_o new_a fruit_n in_o which_o it_o spring_v up_o as_o the_o seminal_a part_n of_o man_n begin_v his_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o add_a mass_n which_o make_v up_o the_o root_n the_o stalk_v and_o ear_n and_o new_a grain_n be_v all_o draw_v from_o without_o from_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o air_n by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o seminal_a spirit_n we_o see_v that_o man_n oft_o grow_v fleshy_a fat_a and_o lean_a again_o and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o little_a but_o a_o skin_a skeleton_n i_o think_v few_o believe_v that_o either_o man_n die_v fat_a shall_v rise_v fat_a or_o man_n die_v lean_a shall_v rise_v lean_a or_o yet_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o ever_o live_v or_o sin_v in_o and_o which_o daily_o pass_v away_o or_o consume_v in_o sickness_n to_o know_v how_o much_o and_o what_o go_v to_o identify_v the_o body_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o fowl_n beast_n and_o fish_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v ever_o digest_v and_o make_v humane_a flesh_n the_o apostle_n liken_v our_o body_n to_o seed_n make_v some_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v a_o resurrection_n by_o any_o seminal_a virtue_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n or_o only_o rise_v by_o miracle_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o common_o hold_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o its_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o seminal_a disposition_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n know_v
god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n chap._n iu._n 1._o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1._o note_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n consist_v with_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o man_n to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o abound_v therein_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o you_o know_v how_o we_o charge_v you_o from_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v no_o fornicator_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v your_o body_n in_o purity_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n like_o the_o ignorant_a heathen_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v that_o no_o man_n tread_v upon_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n etc._n etc._n note_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unnatural_a lust_n that_o be_v here_o obscure_o name_v by_o modesty_n but_o that_o it_o forbid_v all_o sorcible_a or_o fraudulent_a wrong_n to_o another_o in_o body_n or_o estate_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o note_v that_o god_n be_v especial_o the_o avenger_n of_o such_o wrong_n in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o fraud_n of_o oppressor_n leave_v man_n no_o other_o help_n but_o go_n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 7._o it_o be_v to_o holiness_n and_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v live_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 8._o those_o therefore_o that_o plead_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o harmless_a and_o despise_v these_o bound_n of_o lust_n despise_v god_n own_o commandment_n and_o he_o and_o not_o only_o we_o that_o preach_v they_o and_o they_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n give_v by_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o condemn_v these_o lust_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 9_o as_o for_o brotherly_a love_n you_o have_v not_o such_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o as_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o for_o god_n who_o have_v a_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o efficiency_n beyond_o that_o of_o word_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o give_v you_o this_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 10._o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v man_n better_o to_o praise_v so_o much_o good_a as_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o even_o those_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o operation_n have_v need_n to_o be_v entreat_v by_o man_n to_o increase_v even_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v other_o 11._o and_o that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o you_o make_v it_o your_o earnest_a care_n and_o study_v to_o avoid_v all_o strife_n and_o to_o live_v in_o quietness_n with_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o that_o you_o avoid_v meddle_v in_o other_o man_n matter_n unnecessary_o but_o mind_n and_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o that_o idleness_n cast_v you_o not_o on_o other_o for_o supply_v but_o that_o you_o work_v for_o yourselves_o as_o i_o command_v you_o note_v that_o he_o that_o will_v increase_v in_o love_n must_v 1._o study_v quietness_n 2._o and_o not_o meddle_v uncalled_a with_o other_o man_n matter_n 3._o nor_o make_v himself_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o live_v in_o impoverish_v idleness_n 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o 12._o that_o so_o your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n may_v enable_v you_o to_o live_v in_o a_o comely_a sort_n with_o reputation_n and_o not_o expose_v you_o to_o contempt_n and_o that_o want_n may_v not_o afflict_v you_o 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o and_o leave_v you_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubtful_a or_o over-sorrowful_a thought_n of_o the_o dead_a like_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cherish_v such_o sorrow_n by_o ignorance_n of_o their_o case_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 14._o for_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v but_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o depart_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v with_o he_o now_o and_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o entire_a man_n with_o he_o in_o judgement_n note_v that_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n to_o the_o faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n fâ—oâ—_n sorrow_n but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o in_o a_o sleepy_a inactivity_n 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a 15._o for_o i_o say_v this_o not_o as_o my_o word_n but_o god_n that_o such_o of_o we_o believer_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a then_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v down_o in_o his_o visible_a humanity_n from_o heaven_n shall_v call_v the_o world_n together_o as_o man_n call_v assembly_n by_o shout_n by_o voice_n or_o by_o a_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v christ_n by_o his_o unknown_a way_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o dead_a christian_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 17_o 18._o then_o those_o of_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v by_o his_o power_n be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n who_o will_v adjudge_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o after_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v therefore_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o each_o other_o with_o the_o lively_a belief_n the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a time_n and_o state_n note_v 1._o that_o though_o paul_n know_v not_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a reproach_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o that_o say_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v here_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n have_v paul_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o that_o very_a age_n what_o a_o delusion_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o
paul_n a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n of_o mercy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v malicious_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14._o and_o this_o mercy_n which_o call_v i_o have_v pour_v out_o on_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o carry_v i_o on_o in_o his_o work_n with_o zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o thankful_a acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o i_o that_o be_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a must_v therefore_o predicate_v with_o chief_a thanks_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o i_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o encourage_v all_o sinner_n against_o despair_n that_o in_o i_o christ_n may_v exemplary_o show_v his_o gracious_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o confirm_v all_o sinner_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n call_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o speak_v with_o joy_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a god_n absolute_o wise_a over_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o note_v 1._o by_o charge_v be_v mean_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o opposition_n 2._o it_o seem_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n such_o as_o agaâ—us_n have_v of_o paul_n and_o many_o than_o have_v have_v foretell_v that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 19_o 20._o which_o some_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o christian_a faith_n such_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n of_o some_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o see_v whether_o correction_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o blasphemy_n note_v 1._o what_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v be_v after_o show_v 2_o tim._n 2.17_o &_o 4.14_o 2._o that_o satan_n be_v oft_o god_n executioner_n in_o correction_n and_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n here_o mean_v for_o want_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o satan_n desire_n but_o god_n hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n and_o sum_n of_o religion_n i_o exhort_v that_o this_o may_v be_v sincere_o manifest_v in_o your_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o hearty_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o may_v so_o govern_v that_o we_o may_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o quiet_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o godliness_n and_o decent_a conversation_n with_o man_n without_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jus_o râ—gendi_fw-la right_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preeminence_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v know_v it_o but_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v settle_v possession_n so_o far_o as_o it_o wrong_v not_o another_o right_n and_o so_o far_o pray_v for_o such_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n manifest_v in_o man_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o preach_v have_v show_v we_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n note_v 1._o that_o while_o we_o obedient_o pray_v as_o god_n command_v we_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v god_n acceptance_n 2._o a_o extensive_a charity_n render_v we_o like_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o all_o will_v believe_v and_o to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n or_o general_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n and_o to_o send_v his_o messenger_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n what_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o he_o will_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o but_o he_o give_v to_o all_o a_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o willing_a of_o their_o salvation_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 5_o 6._o for_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o reveal_v in_o the_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n as_o god_n please_v note_v the_o controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n too_o hot_o agitate_a by_o beza_n piscater_v and_o other_o on_o one_o side_n and_o by_o many_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v full_o handle_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o it_o need_v no_o more_o than_o as_o aforesaid_a 1._o whoever_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o because_o no_o ransom_n be_v make_v for_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o 2._o by_o god_n will_n to_o save_v all_o be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o oblivion_n give_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o have_v commission_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v this_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o
angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o law_n which_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o every_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o threaten_v by_o it_o be_v punish_v 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 3_o 4._o much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v this_o far_o great_a salvation_n and_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n and_o preach_v god_n also_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o many_o such_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o with_o many_o sort_n of_o miracle_n or_o act_n of_o power_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o when_o they_o believe_v as_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o god_n attestation_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o own_o will._n note_v that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o believer_n may_v build_v their_o faith_n 5._o for_o unto_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 5._o god_n have_v not_o make_v angel_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o under_o they_o that_o all_o must_v be_v their_o subject_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o psalm_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o say_v what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n be_v a_o while_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n below_o angel_n we_o to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o victorious_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 8._o by_o this_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n for_o and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o crucifixion_n be_v already_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o as_o his_o death_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n have_v a_o causal_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o purchase_n cause_n of_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o man_n receive_v so_o he_o die_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o he_o 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 10._o for_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n a_o perfect_a performer_n of_o his_o saving-office_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o heavenly_a perfection_n by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o god_n adopt_a son_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o suffer_a way_n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o psal_n 8._o say_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n that_o under_o other_o typical_a person_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n and_o child_n give_v he_o to_o who_o trust_n we_o be_v commit_v 14_o 15._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v first_o be_v so_o far_o make_v one_o with_o we_o as_o to_o take_v also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o undergo_a death_n which_o we_o by_o sin_n have_v bring_v ourselves_o under_o and_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n and_o death_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o conquer_a man_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o by_o god_n let_v he_o be_v the_o executioner_n where_o he_o have_v be_v the_o conquer_a tempter_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v deliver_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o conquest_n of_o satan_n and_o death_n from_o continuance_n under_o death_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o both_o death_n temporal_a and_o everlasting_a who_o else_o by_o their_o guilt_n and_o liableness_n to_o both_o these_o must_v be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o bondage_n both_o by_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o fear_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o who_o nature_n he_o assume_v and_o come_v to_o save_v but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o save_v man._n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o man_n who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o undertake_a office_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o we_o to_o godward_o and_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a therein_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 18._o for_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v by_o suffering_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o all_o he_o be_v now_o
be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v infidel_n some_o ancient_n and_o most_o papist_n expound_v impossible_a by_o difficult_a but_o i_o think_v unground_o 11._o yea_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o here_o be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v not_o before_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a reproach_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o profess_a christian_n to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n myself_o and_o see_v and_o do_v signal_n work_n or_o miracle_n and_o i_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 7_o 8._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v 7_o 8._o for_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v blessed_v or_o just_o praise_v which_o bring_v fruit_n when_o it_o be_v water_v and_o manure_v but_o that_o be_v call_v curse_a and_o bad_a who_o fruit_n must_v be_v for_o the_o fire_n which_o bring_v forth_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n so_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o reward_v they_o who_o fruitful_o answer_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v in_o they_o but_o will_v curse_v and_o burn_v those_o who_o after_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o experimental_a partake_n of_o the_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v turn_v to_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o who_o they_o believe_v in_o 9_o but_o belove_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v 9_o but_o though_o in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n and_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o dreadful_a case_n of_o such_o for_o your_o safety_n do_v not_o interpret_v iâ—_n as_o though_o i_o think_v this_o be_v or_o will_v be_v your_o case_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v better_o of_o you_o that_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v 10._o for_o god_n who_o be_v our_o most_o righteous_a governor_n even_o in_o this_o life_n distribute_v reward_n and_o penalty_n in_o justice_n and_o as_o in_o justice_n he_o forsake_v the_o foresay_a apostate_n who_o scorn_v his_o mercy_n so_o he_o will_v reward_v your_o faithful_a use_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o more_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o fidelity_n to_o his_o name_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o saint_n note_v that_o the_o additional_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o perseverance_n be_v give_v oft_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o former_a fidelity_n and_o not_o mere_o without_o such_o respect_n 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 11._o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o reward_v well_o use_v grace_n with_o more_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o diligence_n till_o you_o reach_v to_o the_o consummation_n or_o full_a assurance_n of_o your_o hope_n of_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o every_o young_a beginner_n do_v not_o attain_v 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 12._o and_o that_o tire_a weary_a sluggishness_n make_v you_o not_o desist_v and_o lose_v your_o reward_n but_o that_o in_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o the_o end_n you_o follow_v they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o endure_a patience_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o possess_v the_o promise_a felicity_n 13_o 14._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o 15._o and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o god_n who_o swear_v by_o himself_o to_o abraham_n have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o confirm_v his_o promise_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o yet_o abraham_n live_v not_o to_o see_v fulfil_v but_o he_o patient_o wait_v and_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n 16._o for_o man_n use_v by_o oath_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o that_o can_v discern_v and_o revenge_v perfidiousness_n and_o when_o other_o evidence_n fail_v they_o end_v their_o strife_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o oath_n 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n 17._o and_o god_n know_v our_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o decree_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o we_o by_o his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 18._o that_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n which_o be_v both_o immutable_a and_o therefore_o infallible_a security_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n from_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o misery_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o propose_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n may_v have_v well_o ground_v and_o strong_a consolation_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o fidelity_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n note_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n 19_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v much_o uncertain_a this_o hope_n which_o be_v our_o support_n and_o comfort_n be_v found_v on_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a security_n and_o be_v fetch_v it_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o veil_n of_o mortality_n yet_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 20._o into_o which_o invisible_a heavenly_a glory_n christ_n be_v enter_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o consummation_n but_o as_o a_o fore-runn_a for_o we_o to_o intercede_v and_o prepare_v felicity_n for_o we_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o consummate_v all_o that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o a_o royal_a priest_n typify_v by_o melchisedec_n chap_n vii_o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n 1_o 2._o this_o melchisedec_n to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n interpret_n his_o place_n which_o christ_n be_v eminent_o who_o he_o typify_v 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o 3._o the_o history_n of_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n nor_o of_o his_o birth_n or_o beginning_n nor_o of_o his_o death_n or_o end_n but_o describe_v he_o like_o a_o continue_a priest_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o note_v the_o jew_n think_v he_o be_v shem_n who_o beginning_n
for_o we_o which_o thence_o he_o will_v bestow_v 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o if_o these_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n effectual_a against_o corporal_a legal_a uncleanness_n by_o a_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o most_o certain_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sovereign_n righteous_a judge_n to_o cleanse_v soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o dead_a work_n which_o signify_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n who_o will_v accept_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n note_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o some_o expositor_n understand_v christ_n immortal_a soul_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o life_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o to_o do_v his_o miracle_n 3._o other_o understand_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o by_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o prime_n superangelical_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v by_o eternal_a emanation_n come_v from_o the_o deity_n unite_v to_o it_o which_o they_o make_v a_o middle_a three_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o angel_n because_o they_o take_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o to_o be_v specie_fw-la distinct_a and_o that_o if_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v set_v above_o angel_n in_o itself_o it_o must_v thereby_o change_v its_o species_n and_o be_v no_o more_o humane_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n in_o such_o mystery_n be_v safe_a and_o not_o to_o presume_v 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n become_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o procure_v seal_n and_o promulgate_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o death_n do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v in_o expiation_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n commit_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v by_o his_o call_n make_v sound_a believer_n may_v by_o promise_n be_v secure_v of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o sponsion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o donation_n do_v presuppose_v his_o purchase_n and_o thence_o his_o covenant_n have_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n till_o then_o to_o give_v full_a right_n to_o what_o he_o bequeathe_v note_v that_o the_o eminent_a evangelical_n kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o its_o last_o full_a edition_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o obscure_a state_n of_o promise_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n begin_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o embryo_n before_o 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n 18._o therefore_o the_o first_o as_o figurative_a of_o the_o second_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v in_o blood_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o note_v 1_o god_n purposely_o institute_v all_o these_o bloody_a purification_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n 2._o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o fall_n must_v arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o without_o it_o from_o natural_a invention_n as_o some_o now_o affirm_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v propagate_v among_o all_o idolater_n through_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n 2._o corrupt_a by_o devil_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n promote_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o papist_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n be_v such_o another_o corrupt_a imitation_n set_v up_o their_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o god_n which_o christ_n abolish_v 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n in_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 23._o these_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v to_o prefigure_v and_o notify_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o belong_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o blood_n shall_v be_v the_o purify_n ceremony_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v purchase_v and_o the_o soul_n fit_v for_o it_o purify_v and_o the_o covenant_n consecrate_v by_o a_o more_o precious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o officiate_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o man_n that_o christ_n become_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o officiate_v by_o continue_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n glory_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 25_o 26._o note_v 1_o christ_n once_a offering_n be_v sufficient_a it_o may_v oft_o be_v commemorate_a but_o only_o once_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a joy_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o else_o now_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o decline_a latter_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o end_n as_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n old_a be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o man_n life_n how_o near_o then_o be_v it_o now_o to_o a_o end_n 1684_o after_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o common_a state_n of_o
with_o holy_a resolution_n and_o sober_o watch_v and_o keep_v up_o your_o hope_n until_o the_o end_n for_o that_o glorious_a effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v which_o will_v answer_v all_o your_o hope_n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 14._o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o you_o be_v reconcile_v no_o more_o live_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o worldly_a vice_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 15_o 16._o and_o as_o child_n must_v be_v like_o their_o father_n and_o they_o must_v please_v god_n who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o so_o god_n require_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v god_n your_o father_n and_o call_v on_o he_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o any_o worldly_a difference_n judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n let_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o future_a judgement_n cause_v you_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n that_o you_o as_o sojourner_n wait_v for_o christ_n come_n in_o holy_a cautelous_a obedient_a fear_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 18_o 19_o for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o price_n which_o redeem_v we_o tell_v we_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o any_o corruptible_a price_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n which_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o and_o from_o your_o sinful_a conversation_n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 20_o 21._o who_o god_n have_v sore-ordained_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o oft_o prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o these_o last_o time_n even_o for_o you_o that_o live_v since_o his_o come_n who_o be_v not_o by_o he_o draw_v as_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o by_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o wise_a good_a and_o almighty_a who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v ultimate_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n mediation_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 22._o and_o as_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n from_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o christian_a brethren_n be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o love_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o deep_a affection_n to_o love_v each_o other_o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 23._o see_v you_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n by_o corruptible_a generation_n and_o relation_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o must_v your_o incorruptible_a love_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v part_n of_o your_o incorruptible_a nature_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o 25._o for_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n like_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n but_o god_n word_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n as_o christ_n the_o author_n be_v and_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o true_a word_n be_v it_o which_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bespeak_v endless_a constancy_n in_o your_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n chap._n ii_o 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil-speakings_a 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o therefore_o and_o renounce_v all_o naughtiness_n and_o all_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o all_o envy_n and_o all_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_n and_o seek_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o rational_a milk_n or_o intellectual_a without_o fraud_n and_o mixture_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o salvation_n by_o it_o which_o the_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v vitiate_v and_o invective_n against_o other_o will_v but_o turn_v it_o against_o yourselves_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o 4.5_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o have_v have_v a_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v suppose_v his_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o house_n in_o which_o every_o stone_n be_v a_o live_a man_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n stone_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n on_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v reject_v indeed_o by_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o pearl_n and_o so_o come_v to_o he_o the_o foundation_n as_o so_o many_o live_a stone_n yourselves_o you_o be_v cement_v to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o temple_n in_o which_o you_o be_v all_o priest_n to_o offer_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n for_o your_o prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v thus_o accept_v think_v thus_o of_o god_n house_n and_o you_o may_v be_v for_o sweep_v and_o repair_v it_o but_o you_o will_v never_o be_v for_o divide_v dismember_n or_o separate_n from_o it_o 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 6._o this_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o set_v over_o the_o church_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o king_n on_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n by_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o
sederall_a sign_n with_o god_n and_o man_n like_o christ_n own_o sacrament_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o these_o test_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n eject_v and_o silence_v all_o christ_n minister_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o christian_n from_o church-communion_n who_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o general_n epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o 2._o simon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o precious_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o way_n of_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o which_o must_v be_v only_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 3._o as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n provide_v and_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n present_a and_o everlasting_a and_o to_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a and_o this_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a virtue_n note_v some_o read_v it_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o call_v christ_n the_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o signal_n miracle_n 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 4._o by_o which_o call_v be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n sure_a and_o sâ—aled_v that_o by_o these_o as_o his_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o instrument_n convey_v to_o we_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o inherent_o as_o it_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a inclination_n godward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n like_o the_o love_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o father_n be_v advance_v hereby_o above_o the_o sensual_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o the_o world_n be_v defile_v with_o and_o will_v defile_v we_o by_o note_v though_o a_o nature_n strict_o signify_v some_o essential_a part_n or_o inseparable_a inclination_n it_o here_o signify_v a_o holy_a incline_v habit_n call_v a_o nature_n by_o resemblance_n it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o mere_a art_n or_o opinion_n but_o a_o fix_a complacency_n love_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n 5._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n let_v diligent_a exercise_n reduce_v it_o to_o particular_a holy_a habit_n as_o you_o be_v believer_n let_v your_o faith_n show_v itself_o in_o holy_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n in_o all_o that_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o daily_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o careful_a mortify_v all_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o forbid_a sensuality_n and_o to_o that_o add_v patience_n of_o mind_n under_o all_o wrong_n cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o zealous_a holy_a heavenly_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n or_o of_o religion_n public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o christian_a brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o let_v all_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o high_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o with_o a_o addictedness_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8._o if_o you_o have_v these_o bless_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n you_o will_v be_v clear_o difference_v from_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o barren_a unfruitful_a speculation_n a_o art_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o oft_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o bâ—asteth_v of_o his_o say_v without_o these_o virtue_n be_v like_o a_o purblind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_o near_o to_o he_o can_v they_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n foresee_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o will_v waken_v their_o sluggish_a soul_n to_o all_o this_o and_o can_v they_o right_o look_v back_o to_o their_o baptism_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o they_o there_o virtual_o vow_v all_o this_o and_o be_v sacramental_o wash_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 10._o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o your_o call_v and_o election_n may_v thereby_o be_v make_v firm_a establish_v and_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v nor_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n note_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a contention_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o this_o text_n some_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o sure_a notification_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a object_n of_o god_n decretive_a election_n and_o to_o make_v a_o uneffectual_a call_v turn_n to_o a_o more_o effectual_a by_o election_n be_v oft_o mean_v god_n actual_a take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o call_v the_o greek_a here_o signify_v to_o make_v firm_a and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v know_v god_n promise_n be_v our_o title_n to_o salvation_n this_o promise_n make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o right_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_a and_o final_a right_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o on_o our_o part_n necessary_a to_o our_o first_o justification_n beside_o god_n part_n so_o be_v there_o something_o more_o on_o our_o part_n necessary_a to_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o survive_v our_o initiation_n which_o christ_n describe_v mat._n 25._o and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o make_v we_o capable_a receiver_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n may_v as_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a as_o our_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v it_o make_v up_o our_o title_n to_o life_n which_o else_o will_v be_v defective_a and_o so_o make_v our_o call_v and_o actual_a election_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o sufficient_a on_o their_o part_n and_o not_o frustrate_v as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o then_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o valid_a in_o itself_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o title_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v know_v to_o we_o 11._o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 11._o and_o your_o baptismal_a faith_n and_o covenant_n prove_v not_o ineffectual_a
which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 2._o thy_o good_a work_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thy_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a or_o disregard_v by_o i_o and_o it_o be_v thy_o praise_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o countenance_v nor_o tolerate_v among_o you_o the_o seduce_a heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v pretend_v inspiration_n as_o send_v of_o god_n thou_o have_v try_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o prove_v liar_n and_o false_a apostle_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 3._o note_v chrisâ—_n love_v and_o praise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 4._o but_o for_o this_o i_o reprove_v thou_o that_o you_o have_v not_o that_o hearty_a servant_n love_n to_o i_o and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o you_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o you_o grow_v cold_o when_o you_o shall_v grow_v better_o note_v even_o good_a people_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o more_o cold_a decline_a state_n by_o negligence_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v 5._o look_v back_o on_o thy_o first_o love_n and_o work_n and_o think_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o then_o better_a with_o thou_o and_o whether_o thou_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o decline_v return_v to_o thy_o first_o work_n or_o el_fw-es se_fw-la i_o will_v short_o visit_v thou_o with_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n of_o take_v the_o ministry_n and_o gospel_n from_o thou_o note_v 1_o declining_n from_o former_a love_n and_o duty_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o worse_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n take_v away_o either_o by_o war_n devastation_n persecution_n silence_v and_o worst_a by_o wilful_a expulsion_n 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 6._o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o thou_o that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o i_o hate_v they_o note_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o distinguish_v such_o heretic_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o church-communion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o leader_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v against_o tolerable_a difference_n as_o tend_v to_o divide_v those_o that_o shall_v all_o unite_v in_o the_o christian_a name_n 2._o god_n hate_v licentious_a doctrine_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o must_v we_o 3._o whence_o these_o nicolaitan_n have_v their_o name_n be_v not_o know_v certain_o but_o doubtful_a tradition_n in_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n and_o he_o be_v blame_v as_o jealous_a of_o she_o and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o bid_v who_o will_v take_v she_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o some_o people_n misunderstand_v he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n the_o heresy_n of_o these_o hateful_a nicolaitan_n lay_v 1._o in_o make_v light_n of_o fornication_n 2._o and_o in_o despise_v the_o heathen_n government_n as_o if_o christian_a liberty_n lie_v in_o be_v from_o under_o its_o power_n 3._o and_o in_o teach_v that_o to_o avoid_v suffer_v man_n may_v deny_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n while_o the_o heart_n deny_v he_o not_o 4._o and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n so_o they_o despise_v the_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n paul_n act._n 20._o have_v before_o tell_v these_o ephesian_n that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n man_n shall_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v thus_o warn_v they_o hate_v the_o heresy_n and_o st._n john_n himself_o live_v in_o asia_n and_o be_v say_v to_o die_v at_o ephâ—sus_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v warn_v they_o and_o be_v as_o above_o timothy_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 7._o let_v all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v these_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n set_v their_o heart_n to_o they_o with_o regard_n as_o of_o great_a and_o common_a importance_n to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n do_v overcome_v by_o be_v true_a to_o christ_n and_o keep_v his_o innocency_n i_o will_v give_v a_o part_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n signify_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n note_v 1_o strive_v without_o overcome_v in_o temptation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v our_o uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n will_v not_o save_v man_n much_o less_o lazy_a wish_n 2._o though_o faith_n put_v we_o at_o first_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o those_o that_o survive_v perseverance_n and_o victory_n be_v condition_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o be_v here_o expound_v to_o be_v everlasting_a life_n of_o blessedness_n with_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n after_o ch_z 21.22_o 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 8._o note_v christ_n be_v not_o bare_o name_v but_o describe_v by_o divine_a property_n to_o awe_v the_o church_n with_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o resolve_v they_o to_o trust_v he_o who_o can_v deliver_v and_o reward_v they_o 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 9_o i_o know_v with_o approbation_n and_o praise_n thy_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o worldly_a poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o blasphemous_a sect_n that_o tempt_v and_o reproach_v thou_o who_o by_o obtrude_a moses_n law_n on_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v jew_n to_o avoid_v their_o malice_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n against_o purity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v satan_n synagogue_n as_o thus_o do_v his_o work_n 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 10._o fear_v not_o though_o thou_o must_v suffer_v and_o i_o foretell_v thou_o what_o thy_o suffering_n will_v be_v but_o i_o will_v full_o reward_v thou_o note_v 1_o certainty_n of_o suffer_v may_v consist_v with_o the_o conquest_n of_o cowardly_a fear_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v christ_n servant_n when_o his_o wicked_a servant_n do_v it_o by_o his_o temptation_n 3._o prison_n and_o persecution_n be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o trial_n 4._o ten_o day_n be_v a_o short_a time_n yet_o seem_v long_o to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o the_o crown_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o sure_a reward_n of_o true_a martyrdom_n and_o perseverance_n in_o trial_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 11._o these_o warning_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o chruche_n be_v record_v as_o of_o great_a concernment_n for_o all_o it_o be_v they_o that_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o world_n even_o unto_o death_n if_o god_n call_v they_o to_o martyrdom_n that_o shall_v escape_v that_o sore_a second_v death_n that_o after_o this_o life_n will_v befall_v the_o ungodly_a 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n 12._o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n note_v by_o the_o word_n angel_n
in_o their_o forehead_n signify_v their_o open_a profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n gracious_a note_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o it_o help_v we_o to_o expound_v what_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v even_o some_o open_a signal_n oblige_v profession_n of_o idol_n worship_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v to_o this_o church_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o harp_n or_o joyful_a psalmody_n and_o it_o be_v new_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o sing_v as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v fit_a to_o sing_v save_v the_o foresay_a choose_v save_v number_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o 5._o the_o vision_n be_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n describe_v act._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o purity_n and_o love_n free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n as_o a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a on_o earth_n they_o be_v faultless_a and_o perfect_a now_o in_o heaven_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 6._o whether_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o mystical_a sense_n that_o divers_a give_v or_o be_v only_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o because_o it_o dure_v to_o everlasting_a or_o tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o gospel_n some_o understand_v only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o more_o free_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 7._o away_o with_o your_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o and_o fear_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o destroy_v idolater_n other_o exposition_n i_o omit_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornification_n 8._o another_o part_n of_o my_o vision_n be_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n imply_v a_o further_a revelation_n to_o i_o whether_o it_o signify_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o preacher_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o as_o some_o say_v the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n or_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o illyricas_n and_o his_o century_n writer_n let_v they_o tell_v that_o know_v babylon_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o more_o full_o after_o to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o draw_v all_o nation_n unto_o idolatry_n whether_o this_o be_v rome_n as_o heathen_a or_o rome_n as_o papal_n or_o rome_n as_o contain_v both_o see_v my_o advertisement_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o 10._o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatrous_a babylon_n or_o rome_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o overthrow_v she_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o her_o companion_n in_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v execute_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o just_a and_o good_a some_o to_o save_v their_o charity_n say_v that_o damnation_n be_v not_o denounce_v to_o all_o that_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o his_o slave_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n but_o i_o think_v receive_v his_o name_n and_o its_o number_n be_v include_v in_o receive_v the_o mark._n but_o all_o my_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n whether_o this_o angel_n be_v luther_n chemnitius_n whittaker_n and_o such_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o additional_a revelation_n and_o punishment_n be_v notify_v to_o john_n as_o by_o another_o angel_n though_o many_o think_v that_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v here_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o same_o sin_n deserve_v more_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 11._o though_o temporal_a calamity_n be_v here_o include_v this_o seem_v plain_o to_o mean_a hell_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n be_v here_o make_v equal_a to_o his_fw-la mark_n verse_n 9_o o_o the_o restless_a misery_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o impenitent_a 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 12._o this_o misery_n of_o impenitent_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n how_o wise_a and_o happy_a the_o saint_n be_v that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n do_v overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v always_o happy_a to_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n the_o suffering_n of_o those_o time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v a_o sesonable_a blessedness_n to_o go_v to_o that_o rest_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v perform_v for_o christ_n on_o earth_n some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o after-freedom_n from_o persecution_n here_o the_o text_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n for_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o make_v the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v but_o rest_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o life_n with_o god_n service_n and_o acceptance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o
take_v on_o they_o to_o know_v more_z 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 21._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o state_n on_o this_o side_n eternity_n which_o answer_v this_o glorious_a representation_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o perfect_v glorious_a triumphant_a church_n answer_v it_o 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 22._o some_o expound_v this_o of_o liberty_n to_o serve_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temple_n who_o yet_o will_v destroy_v they_o as_o conventicler_n that_o do_v so_o but_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o perfect_a state_n which_o be_v above_o our_o institute_v low_a mean_n god_n will_v be_v our_o all_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 23._o prophetical_a hyperbole_n and_o allegory_n may_v put_v as_o high_a term_n as_o these_o for_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a reformation_n and_o church_n prosperity_n but_o see_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o force_n and_o not_o a_o exposition_n which_o so_o restrain_v it_o without_o proof_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v a_o high_a accomplishment_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 24._o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n lay_v up_o and_o find_v a_o treasure_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n note_v they_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o raise_a martyr_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o peculiar_a jewish_a church_n there_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n say_v that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o confirmation_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o trial_n still_o dr._n ham._n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n after_o constantine_n success_n give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o it_o may_v to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o heaven_n 2._o or_o rather_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v open_a as_o one_o a_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 2_o he_o argue_v from_o gal._n 4.26_o as_o if_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o be_v only_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o that_o we_o deny_v 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 25_o 26._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o enemy_n or_o traitor_n but_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o blessing_n by_o saint_n refer_v to_o this_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o transcendent_a perfect_a state_n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 27._o sure_o this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o constantine_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o alas_o how_o much_o abomination_n and_o deceit_n enter_v in_o that_o time_n what_o hatred_n false_a accusation_n worldliness_n pride_n cruelty_n and_o contention_n 2._o note_v none_o but_o saint_n cleanse_v from_o gross_a sin_n will_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a slander_n on_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o election_n that_o we_o say_v the_o elect_n may_v be_v save_v how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o elect_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a obedient_a persevere_v and_o be_v save_v chap._n xxii_o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 1._o by_o this_o some_o understand_v baptism_n that_o bind_v all_o to_o purity_n some_o the_o gospel_n not_o muddy_v by_o usurper_n corrupt_a canon_n and_o some_o the_o spirit_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n for_o illumination_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o all_o these_o in_o their_o season_n may_v be_v expect_v 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o as_o in_o the_o prosperous_a church_n militant_a everlasting_a life_n be_v open_a and_o give_v to_o all_o accepter_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continual_o represent_v and_o confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unconvert_v so_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o be_v attain_v the_o glory_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v past_a that_o bring_v they_o thither_o by_o which_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o nation_n heal_v the_o mean_n be_v eminent_o though_o not_o formal_o in_o the_o attain_a end_n but_o the_o better_a the_o church_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o more_o it_o thus_o resemble_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 3_o 4._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o state_n of_o immortality_n by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n or_o all_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v visible_o in_o it_o and_o they_o see_v god_n face_n and_o though_o somewhat_o tend_v to_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a this_o seem_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o need_v of_o minister_n teach_v scripture_n or_o such_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o above_o and_o instead_o of_o these_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o man_n why_o shall_v force_v exposition_n darken_v this_o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 6._o as_o christ_n matth._n 24._o tell_v they_o of_o such_o devastation_n as_o that_o generation_n shall_v see_v and_o yet_o adjoin_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n just_o so_o do_v he_o by_o this_o revelation_n show_v john_n the_o fall_n of_o pagan_a babylon_n and_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o yet_o short_o annex_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v to_o be_v short_o but_o not_o short_o equal_o with_o the_o first_o part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o almost_o past_a by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v short_o to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v almost_o all_o of_o the_o papal_a rome_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o hope_n and_o joy_n of_o firm_a believer_n 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 7._o think_v not_o that_o i_o delay_v my_o come_n as_o slack_v of_o perform_v my_o promise_n some_o of_o this_o will_v be_v quick_o do_v
of_o the_o remnant_n of_o carnalitie_n that_o i_o be_o not_o sinless_a and_o free_a from_o all_o culpable_a infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o i_o hate_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o bent_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o i_o love_v and_o live_v for_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o in_o my_o carnal_a part_n a_o inclination_n which_o be_v as_o a_o contradict_a law_n which_o strive_v so_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o i_o oft_o sin_v contrary_a to_o my_o predominant_a will_n and_o when_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_a yet_o i_o can_v 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n but_o my_o corrupt_a sensual_a inclination_n be_v like_o a_o contrary_a law_n which_o war_v against_o my_o judgement_n and_o will_n and_o like_o a_o captive_n i_o be_o bring_v by_o it_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o far_o as_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o unjustifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a sin_n do_v reign_v 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 24._o so_o far_o be_o i_o then_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n that_o while_o it_o call_v for_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o its_o hard_a and_o numerous_a precept_n than_o my_o sinful_a soul_n can_v perform_v and_o so_o condemn_v i_o it_o do_v but_o show_v i_o how_o bad_a and_o miserable_a i_o be_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sin_v deadly_a flesh_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 25._o but_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o misery_n by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o remedy_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n and_o sanctify_v my_o nature_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o renew_a mind_n and_o will_v so_o desire_v perfection_n that_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v impose_v and_o continue_v but_o my_o fleshly_a inclination_n make_v this_o sinless_a perfection_n too_o hard_o for_o my_o attainment_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o so_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a a_o law_n annotation_n though_o expositor_n be_v much_o disagree_v whether_o st._n paul_n here_o describe_v a_o man_n unregenerate_a under_o the_o mere_a law_n or_o a_o imperfect_a man_n how_o sincere_a soever_o yet_o no_o such_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o this_o difference_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o contentious_a do_v imagine_v for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o he_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o carnal_a legallist_n or_o jew_n suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o commit_n against_o knowledge_n and_o uneffectual_a wish_n the_o reign_a sin_n call_v mortal_a and_o live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v only_o my_o superior_a faculty_n have_v some_o uneffectual_a reluctancy_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o that_o by_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v a_o slavish_a life_n of_o predominant_a sensuality_n and_o doubtless_o such_o there_o be_v of_o who_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o regenerate_v state_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o wickedness_n or_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o describe_v nor_o a_o captivity_n to_o it_o but_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n call_v venial_a sin_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o st._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o life_n and_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o this_o exposition_n 1._o because_o the_o other_o seem_v force_v which_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o necessity_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unregenerate_a legal_a jew_n but_o that_o it_o will_v justify_v no_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a can_v true_o say_v as_o he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o myself_o in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o many_o passage_n be_v plain_o applicable_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o christian_a state_n chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o law_n that_o justify_v we_o but_o â—ath_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v not_o now_o after_o the_o fleshly_a inclination_n or_o law_n but_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o spiritual_a inclination_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o give_v i_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kill_n but_o a_o quicken_a law_n give_v i_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o my_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o from_o the_o obligation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o when_o the_o mere_a law_n can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o regenerate_v we_o because_o our_o fleshly_a pravity_n be_v uncapable_a hereof_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o flesh_n like_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a though_o without_o sin_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o example_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n thereby_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o sin_n and_o begin_v the_o holy_a enterprise_n of_o its_o destruction_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n obtain_v by_o we_o who_o live_v now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o the_o carnal_a principle_n and_o letter_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o for_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n though_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o threaten_a law_n do_v still_o savour_v love_n and_o mind_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o spiritual_a promise_n do_v mind_n love_n and_o seek_v most_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o felicity_n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 6._o for_o the_o true_a state_n of_o misery_n call_v death_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a misery_n consist_v in_o its_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o love_n
of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o soul_n perfection_n 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a unregenerate_a mind_n have_v a_o predominant_a inclination_n to_o inferior_a sensual_a interest_n and_o delight_n and_o a_o privation_n yea_o and_o enmity_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o holy_a have_v thereby_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n as_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o against_o their_o sinful_a life_n and_o inclination_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v while_o it_o so_o continue_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o their_o inclination_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a can_v please_v god_n while_o they_o be_v such_o because_o they_o can_v through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o what_o legal_a restraint_n soever_o they_o be_v under_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o this_o carnal_a state_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o provoke_v you_o towards_o goodness_n but_o also_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o possess_v you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n and_o will_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o this_o indwelling_n illuminate_a quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o deceive_v the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o a_o christian_a among_o man_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o live_a member_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o government_n be_v and_o rule_v in_o you_o the_o body_n which_o have_v still_o some_o inordinate_a sinful_a inclination_n and_o backwardness_n to_o good_a shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o your_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o holiness_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n begin_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v but_o live_v with_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o live_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o by_o this_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o rise_v you_o from_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o himself_o will_v not_o only_o glorify_v your_o soul_n but_o also_o raise_v and_o save_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o that_o same_o almighty_a spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n and_o sanctify_v you_o 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 12_o 13._o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o owe_v our_o chief_a respect_n care_n and_o obedience_n nor_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v this_o sinful_a fleshly_a life_n that_o cause_v death_n and_o tend_v unto_o future_a misery_n but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v those_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o deed_n which_o carnal_a man_n obey_v and_o practice_v this_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a life_n will_v end_v in_o future_a life_n and_o happiness_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v principled_a and_o rule_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n child_n and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v lose_v or_o destroy_v his_o spiritual_a child_n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 15._o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v now_o receive_v be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o slave_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o mere_a law_n without_o grace_n can_v give_v no_o better_a but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o give_v you_o a_o inclination_n of_o dependence_n love_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n much_o like_o that_o which_o a_o child_n have_v by_o nature_n to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o collation_n of_o which_o childlike_a love_n trust_v and_o nature_n the_o wondrous_a revelation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v spiritual_o fit_v 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o to_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n or_o testimony_n in_o and_o with_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n do_v special_o love_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n have_v set_v his_o special_a mark_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o he_o not_o love_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o conscience_n to_o discern_v and_o exercise_v this_o feeling_n grace_n and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 17._o and_o if_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v we_o son_n it_o prove_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o purchase_a kingdom_n or_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o such_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n but_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a condition_n of_o our_o possession_n even_o that_o we_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o submit_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 18._o for_o though_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o god_n correction_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v in_o my_o reckon_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o promise_a effect_n and_o end_n i_o full_o resolve_v the_o case_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v short_o manifest_v nor_o shall_v they_o stop_v any_o man_n from_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o pursue_v his_o celestial_a hope_n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n strong_o tend_v to_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o god_n annihillate_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o sensitive_a creature_n though_o he_o dissolve_v the_o composition_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o their_o better_a state_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n cause_v by_o man_n sin_n till_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o restauration_n as_o with_o man_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n